that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v true_o incorporate_v first_o into_o his_o death_n and_o then_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o for_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n that_o paul_n rejoice_v here_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o able_a to_o condemn_v he_o though_o it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o have_v confess_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o he_o see_v a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o this_o sin_n will_v condemn_v any_o man_n where_o it_o remain_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6.23_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o of_o corruption_n ephes_n 4.22_o that_o you_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v or_o destroy_v with_o its_o deceitful_a lust_n for_o so_o the_o best_a translator_n read_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n why_o he_o will_v have_v the_o old_a man_n put_v off_o but_o he_o say_v that_o here_o he_o expect_v cajetan_n or_o aquinas_n his_o false_a exposition_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o to_o do_v he_o a_o pleasure_n out_o of_o his_o own_o book_n pag._n 23._o by_o the_o former_a account_n cajetan_n one_o of_o their_o own_o fraternity_n say_v damnatum_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la extinctum_fw-la yet_o the_o worst_a of_o these_o two_o epositor_n here_o be_v and_o will_v be_v of_o better_a repute_n even_o among_o the_o protestant_n than_o the_o vindicator_n gloss_n ever_o be_v or_o will_v be_v he_o say_v further_a that_o here_o he_o expect_v that_o of_o mr._n parker_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o when_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n in_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v another_o of_o mr._n tendring_n lie_n for_o he_o say_v only_o the_o contrary_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o rom._n 8.2_o 1_o cor._n 4.4_o phil._n 4.13_o that_o paul_n be_v not_o now_o in_o that_o weak_a and_o corrupt_a estate_n complain_v of_o rom._n 7.14_o 24._o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o condition_n though_o figurative_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o such_o as_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n pag._n 26._o by_o the_o former_a account_n he_o cite_v paul_n word_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_n bid_v we_o mark_v it_o that_o paul_n speak_v it_o not_o in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n of_o who_o i_o have_v be_v chief_a but_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_n as_o if_o paul_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n but_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n beside_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o beside_o himself_o think_v or_o say_v so_o be_v there_o not_o such_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o enallage_n temporum_fw-la the_o put_n of_o one_o tense_n for_o another_o do_v not_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.8_o 9_o 10._o ephos_n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o titus_n 3.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o even_o at_o the_o 13_o vers_n before_o set_v forth_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o unbelief_n as_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v pass_v but_o he_o go_v on_o out_o of_o paul_n his_o 2_o epist_n to_o i_o know_v not_o who_o or_o what_o church_n for_o none_o be_v name_v chap._n 1._o from_o vers_n 6._o to_o the_o 13._o to_o prove_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o now_o a_o babe_n or_o child_n in_o christ_n but_o rather_o a_o old_a man_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o paul_n the_o age_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n true_o as_o old_a as_o the_o vindicator_n will_v make_v himself_o he_o show_v himself_o very_o young_a and_o childish_a in_o that_o his_o reason_n for_o we_o know_v none_o that_o affirm_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v but_o he_o love_v to_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n in_o conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o these_o jesuitical_a cavil_n which_o yet_o be_v his_o own_o be_v too_o well_o know_v and_o never_o do_v nor_o shall_v prevail_v against_o god_n truth_n then_o he_o go_v on_o from_o rom._n 8.1_o to_o the_o second_o verse_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v as_o learned_a observation_n as_o he_o do_v former_o upon_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n here_o say_v he_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v full_o free_v from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n but_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v free_a from_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o have_v so_o much_o complain_v chap._n 7.21_o 22_o 23._o second_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o law_n of_o death_n as_o he_o do_v chap._n 7.24_o a_o body_n of_o death_n because_o it_o have_v death_n and_o condemnation_n appendant_a to_o it_o and_o involve_v in_o it_o and_o three_o that_o he_o be_v now_o actual_o even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o for_o the_o present_a free_v therefrom_o and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v thus_o free_v he_o to_o wit_n from_o guilt_n leave_v the_o pollution_n behind_o as_o this_o champion_n of_o corruption_n speak_v hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o have_v now_o free_v he_o both_o from_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n its_o concomitant_a so_o that_o he_o can_v possible_o speak_v of_o his_o present_a condition_n in_o chap._n 7._o from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o 24._o and_o whereas_o he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o page_n that_o christian_a experience_n show_v that_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v more_o trouble_v with_o temptation_n than_o they_o who_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o his_o purpose_n or_o the_o proposition_n which_o he_o will_v now_o maintain_v for_o we_o speak_v not_o what_o befall_v regenerate_v man_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v or_o may_v attain_v by_o grace_n in_o the_o end_n nor_o do_v all_o temptation_n arise_v from_o corruption_n they_o may_v proceed_v immediate_o from_o satan_n and_o assault_v such_o as_o have_v no_o sin_n or_o corruption_n leave_v in_o they_o as_o they_o do_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o innocency_n and_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n heb._n 4.15_o pag._n 19_o by_o the_o latter_a account_n he_o roll_v the_o old_a stone_n with_o sisyphus_n say_v that_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n be_v but_o begin_v not_o perfect_v here_o but_o that_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o we_o be_v call_v then_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a that_o seek_v not_o to_o have_v the_o work_v finish_v phil._n 1.6_o and_o there_o he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o great_a rapture_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o whereas_o before_o we_o be_v captive_n to_o sin_n now_o the_o case_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v alter_v why_o what_o battle_n do_v we_o fight_v against_o sin_n before_o grace_n do_v convert_v we_o unto_o god_n that_o sin_n be_v become_v our_o captive_n through_o christ_n be_v it_o so_o with_o they_o in_o who_o behalf_n paul_n complain_v but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n we_o trow_v not_o sin_n be_v here_o too_o often_o the_o superior_a that_o it_o remain_v in_o we_o not_o as_o a_o commander_n but_o as_o a_o captive_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o do_v it_o not_o till_o it_o be_v subdue_v often_o circumvent_v we_o and_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o if_o so_o then_o that_o of_o peter_n be_v true_a 2_o pet._n 21.19_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v into_o bondage_n at_o leastwise_o for_o a_o time_n he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o bolt_n of_o sin_n be_v yet_o upon_o our_o hand_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o former_a miserable_a condition_n what_o be_v we_o under_o bolt_n and_o iron_n and_o yet_o no_o prisoner_n or_o captive_n but_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n to_o wit_n against_o his_o enemy_n esay_n 61.1_o 2_o
3._o luk._n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o yet_o contrary_a to_o this_o and_o other_o promise_n he_o say_v that_o we_o draw_v the_o chain_n of_o our_o sin_n after_o we_o which_o make_v we_o move_v the_o more_o slow_o but_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v in_o chain_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o psal_n 107.10_o 11._o and_o to_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n matth._n 23.13_o there_o be_v some_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n esay_n 5.18_o that_o be_v with_o vain_a excuse_n and_o distinction_n or_o ungrounded_a promise_n woe_n to_o such_o say_v the_o prophet_n be_v 5.18_o wo_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o chain_n say_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o bondage_n that_o we_o be_v in_o before_o yes_o they_o have_v do_v too_o many_o 2_o pet._n 2.19_o 20._o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o change_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o man_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o man_n what_o do_v this_o babbler_n say_v the_o death_n that_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o second_o death_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 14.9_o 10._o and_o chap._n 20.10_o 15._o sin_n be_v the_o first_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o how_o then_o can_v this_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v another_o death_n indeed_o that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v a_o suffer_v out_o of_o all_o temptation_n and_o a_o die_a with_o christ_n unto_o all_o evil_a psal_n 116.15_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n of_o which_o see_v rom._n 6.7_o 8._o rev._n 14.13_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o of_o this_o death_n and_o not_o of_o the_o corporal_a death_n do_v chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n who_o he_o cite_v speak_v or_o else_o they_o be_v as_o much_o mistake_v as_o the_o vindicator_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n say_v there_o that_o the_o death_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o by_o sin_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o christ_n do_v at_o the_o last_o even_o destroy_v and_o consume_v it_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o sin_n will_v remain_v though_o not_o reign_v yes_o if_o its_o will_n may_v take_v place_n it_o will_v reign_v also_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o comment_v thus_o upon_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n hereby_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o after_o regeneration_n by_o grace_n and_o before_o glorification_n grace_n be_v not_o consummate_v nor_o be_v corruption_n whole_o abolish_v but_o with_o what_o spectacle_n do_v he_o read_v this_o text_n when_o he_o find_v these_o thing_n couchant_a in_o it_o for_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a verse_n he_o may_v have_v learn_v these_o save_a truth_n for_o his_o better_a information_n and_o reformation_n also_o first_o that_o god_n do_v suspend_v his_o final_a purpose_n and_o promise_n of_o our_o salvation_n upon_o if_n or_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n say_v saint_n paul_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v second_o that_o the_o remain_a corruption_n in_o the_o saint_n such_o as_o these_o roman_n be_v have_v death_n and_o condemnation_n attend_v upon_o they_o three_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wound_v only_o but_o mortify_v that_o be_v absolute_o kill_v and_o last_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v by_o grace_n and_o with_o which_o we_o be_v to_o cooperate_v in_o this_o life_n till_o the_o work_n be_v do_v his_o conclusion_n then_o from_o hence_o pag._n 19_o and_o 20._o by_o the_o new_a account_n be_v false_a that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v some_o life_n of_o sin_n remain_v which_o we_o have_v need_v to_o mortify_v and_o put_v off_o but_o not_o as_o he_o do_v to_o put_v it_o off_o till_o our_o natural_a death_n but_o he_o add_v saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o our_o life_n here_o be_v bellum_fw-la not_o triumphus_fw-la a_o warfare_n not_o a_o trophy_n of_o victory_n yet_o may_v our_o warfare_n have_v a_o end_n here_o and_o so_o to_o have_v our_o triumph_n and_o victory_n follow_v esay_n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v our_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v end_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v ephes_n 6.13_o wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n but_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o next_o speech_n pag._n 20._o by_o the_o new_a account_n say_v that_o in_o this_o battle_n we_o must_v fight_v without_o intermission_n until_o we_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n cut_v off_o his_o superfluity_n that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o reform_v yes_o paul_n can_v say_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n john_n 1_o ep._n 4.17_o and_o 5.5_o with_o many_o thousand_o more_o to_o who_o christ_n bear_v witness_v rev._n 7.14_o 15_o 20._o and_o 14.4_o 5._o that_o when_o sin_n and_o superfluity_n be_v unregarded_a they_o kindle_v again_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o spiritual_a temptation_n may_v return_v after_o the_o former_a be_v quench_v but_o at_o length_n the_o devil_n be_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o all_o his_o work_n rev._n 12.10_o 11._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o who_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n yet_o he_o say_v further_a that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v unless_o he_o dissemble_v he_o shall_v find_v within_o himself_o something_o that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v subdue_v but_o such_o a_o pigmy_n in_o grace_n as_o he_o be_v if_o he_o be_v under_o grace_n must_v not_o measure_v the_o growth_n and_o mortification_n of_o god_n faithful_a and_o sanctify_a saint_n by_o his_o pitch_n but_o he_o bring_v in_o some_o sentence_n which_o he_o father_n upon_o ambrose_n as_o this_o velis_fw-la nolis_fw-la infra_fw-la sine_fw-la tuos_fw-la habitabit_fw-la but_o he_o say_v habitavit_fw-la jebusaeus_fw-la subâ—ugari_fw-la potest_fw-la exterminare_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v say_v exterminari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o will_v thou_o will_v thou_o the_o jesubite_n will_v dwell_v wit_n hin_a thy_o coast_n and_o border_n he_o may_v be_v subdue_v but_o not_o root_v out_o this_o be_v true_a of_o temptation_n especial_o for_o a_o time_n after_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o this_o conslict_n if_o we_o bestir_v ourselves_o aright_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n here_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v of_o late_a some_o jesubite_n be_v our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o must_v be_v root_v out_o again_o some_o jebusite_n be_v our_o native_a faculty_n as_o they_o be_v corrupt_v disorder_a and_o poison_a with_o rebellion_n these_o also_o may_v be_v subdue_v and_o bring_v into_o obedience_n but_o neither_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v howbeit_o we_o have_v sure_a promise_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n shall_v be_v subdue_v if_o we_o will_v sue_v out_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o mich._n 7.19_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n insomuch_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o canaanite_n leave_v in_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o house_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o zech._n 14.21_o and_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o canaanite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o say_v say_v that_o the_o great_a deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n complain_v jer._n 17.9_o say_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o all_o man_n
a_o revindication_n set_v forth_o by_o william_n parker_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o dr._n drayton_n decease_v and_o himself_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o orthodox_n protestant_n doctrine_n and_o no_o innovation_n as_o they_o be_v false_o charge_v to_o be_v of_o dr._n drayton_n and_o w._n parker_n in_o a_o illogicall_a vindication_n wherein_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v ignorant_o and_o perverse_o avouch_v to_o to_o be_v the_o orthodox_n protestant_n doctrine_n by_o one_o who_o subscribe_v his_o name_n john_n tendring_n the_o anagram_n whereof_o be_v '_o gin_n to_o hinder_v what!_o '_o gin_n to_o hinder_a doctrine_n so_o divine_a which_o teach_v in_o heavenly_a purity_n the_o trine_n will_v have_v the_o man_n to_o live_v without_o the_o sin_n the_o bless_a state_n he_o be_v create_v in_o under_o pretence_n of_o innovation_n late_o teach_v by_o truth_n lover_n who_o your_o soul_n do_v hate_n witness_v your_o tongue_n in_o flame_v with_o hell_n fire_n call_v we_o jesuit_n act_v for_o rome_n hire_n what!_o must_v jehovah_n nil_fw-la he_o will_v he_o dwell_v with_o sin_n while_o saint_n retain_v their_o earthly_a cell_n what!_o do_v not_o abraham_n drive_v the_o soul_n away_o gen._n 15.11_o which_o come_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o prey_v be_v he_o compel_v to_o let_v they_o there_o abide_v no_o thence_o he_o force_v they_o ere_o the_o evening-tide_n and_o must_v best_o saint_n keep_v sin_n that_o soul_n disease_n without_o their_o will_n till_o death_n bring_v their_o release_n fie_o john_n tender_v this_o vindication_n you_o settle_v sin_n god_n abomination_n in_o the_o soul_n foretell_v of_o desolation_n matth._n 24.15_o which_o we_o remove_v but_o you_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v we_o teach_v to_o hell_n the_o clean_a contrary_a way_n london_n print_v by_o w.g._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v with_o the_o examen_fw-la to_o the_o late_a synod_n confession_n of_o faith_n by_o nathaniel_n brook_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o cornhill_n and_o john_n orme_n in_o pellican-court_n in_o little_a britain_n m.dc.lviii_o the_o vindicator_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o sinful_a business_n in_o plain_a term_n do_v present_v a_o preface_n to_o his_o belove_a friend_n in_o scripture-phrase_n like_v to_o a_o pharisaical_a saint_n with_o a_o specious_a salutation_n in_o the_o front_n of_o it_o a_o true_a paraphrase_n of_o both_o which_o as_o they_o must_v intend_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o position_n we_o shall_v offer_v the_o impartial_a and_o intelligent_a reader_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v to_o all_o lover_n of_o god_n truth_n which_o i_o call_v god_n truth_n namely_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n as_o long_o as_o we_o precious_a saint_n live_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n grace_n i_o wish_v to_o you_o yea_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n law_n without_o harken_v to_o our_o enemy_n contrary_a doctrine_n and_o also_o peace_n i_o wish_v you_o even_o as_o much_o peace_n as_o you_o can_v expect_v by_o live_v all_o your_o life_n long_o in_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n isa_n 57.21_o through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v no_o minister_n nor_o allower_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o faithful_a redeemer_n of_o his_o eminent_a saint_n from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2.14_o the_o vindicator_n first_o paragraph_n of_o his_o preface_n begin_v thus_o belove_a friend_n for_o so_o i_o may_v call_v you_o who_o stick_v as_o close_o to_o my_o sinful_a cause_n as_o my_o skin_n do_v to_o my_o sinful_a flesh_n these_o be_v the_o time_n foretell_v wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o our_o sinful_a position_n and_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o sinful_a doctrine_n hereafter_o to_o be_v name_v as_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o and_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o credit_n with_o all_o sober_a and_o wise_a people_n for_o our_o maintain_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o house_n of_o the_o clay_n that_o adam_n our_o first_o parent_n be_v make_v out_o of_o there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o we_o and_o our_o sinful_a cause_n who_o study_n and_o labour_n be_v to_o undeceive_v poor_a soul_n though_o i_o say_v to_o deceive_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a and_o choice_a one_o who_o yet_o fight_n and_o contend_v for_o sin_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v esteem_v for_o better_a saint_n than_o ourselves_o be_v who_o live_v as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o our_o neighbour_n we_o do_v i_o call_v they_o man_n confident_a in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n goliah-like_a to_o terrify_v our_o weak_a one_o who_o know_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n rev._n 2.24_o from_o harken_v to_o they_o because_o to_o say_v so_o it_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o friend_n by_o reason_n that_o jeremiah_n say_v cap._n 17.5_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o man_n confident_a in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n because_o that_o sin_n be_v call_v flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v confident_a for_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n until_o death_n be_v to_o be_v confident_a in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n goliah-like_a which_o signify_v as_o one_o say_v fleet_v away_o as_o indeed_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v for_o they_o defy_v the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o the_o prevailer_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o unbeliever_n two_o cor._n 4.4_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o hardy_a in_o a_o sinful_a cause_n as_o who_o more_o bold_a than_o blind_a bayard_n and_o goliah-like_a we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v when_o little_a david_n the_o lovely_a servant_n of_o god_n with_o some_o pebble-stone_n 1_o sam._n 17.4_o out_o of_o the_o stony_a law_n deut._n 4.13_o do_v hit_v the_o champion_n in_o the_o before_o noddle_n and_o throw_v he_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v rev._n 3.11_o but_o as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v stand_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o my_o next_o paragraph_n be_v daunt_v by_o the_o foresay_a prophet_n who_o oppose_v our_o falsehood_n however_o i_o be_o esteem_v among_o they_o so_o that_o you_o my_o friend_n hug_v i_o and_o love_v i_o for_o engage_v in_o this_o sinful_a quarrel_n to_o maintain_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v i_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o say_a paragraph_n that_o applause_n i_o mean_v from_o they_o shall_v not_o swell_v we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v much_o from_o they_o and_o their_o dispraise_n shall_v not_o deject_v we_o so_o that_o you_o my_o belove_a friend_n continue_v to_o applaud_v we_o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a in_o the_o nest_n i_o tell_v they_o their_o greatness_n shall_v not_o affright_v we_o because_o they_o be_v but_o yet_o few_o for_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o the_o great_a in_o number_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o and_o my_o hope_n be_v we_o shall_v continue_v so_o if_o i_o can_v but_o cunning_o abuse_v they_o with_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n as_o you_o see_v i_o do_v my_o utmost_a in_o this_o my_o preface_n to_o keep_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v not_o long_o do_v but_o until_o they_o lie_v bare_a the_o nakedness_n of_o my_o vindication_n yet_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o my_o next_o paragraph_n i_o be_o resolve_v when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n as_o it_o do_v when_o the_o goddess_n diana_n act._n 19.26_o 27._o be_v preach_v against_o and_o her_o craftsman_n be_v like_a to_o lose_v all_o their_o gain_n because_o her_o magn_a ficence_n be_v near_o pull_v down_o and_o therefore_o belove_a friend_n be_v such_o a_o people_n as_o we_o be_v we_o must_v not_o when_o such_o prophet_n do_v so_o open_o endeavour_v to_o undeceive_v our_o choice_a one_o that_o they_o may_v live_v no_o long_o in_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o must_v sin_v while_o they_o live_v here_o we_o must_v not_o i_o say_v stand_v by_o with_o a_o guilty_a silence_n as_o if_o we_o be_v
posterity_n but_o he_o say_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v righteousness_n impute_v unto_o they_o by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o nature_n they_o have_v in_o they_o original_a corruption_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v leave_v the_o latter_a though_o not_o the_o former_a but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o corruption_n and_o guilt_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n be_v all_o spiritual_a and_o preternatural_a thing_n and_o pass_v not_o to_o the_o posterity_n by_o procreation_n in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o say_v that_o grace_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o carnal_a propagation_n no_o more_o be_v original_a sin_n and_o condemnation_n but_o to_o the_o most_o sure_a election_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 9_o in_o esau_n and_o jacob._n but_o as_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n be_v on_o which_o justification_n depend_v so_o have_v he_o no_o discern_v of_o that_o esau_n and_o jacob_n to_o which_o paul_n relate_v rom._n 9_o yet_o be_v they_o both_o clear_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o former_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o mal._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o he_o have_v also_o a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o infant_n have_v sin_n because_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n and_o stipendium_fw-la peccati_fw-la mors_fw-la rom._n 6.33_o but_o it_o be_v well_o for_o sinner_n if_o there_o be_v not_o another_o and_o that_o a_o everlasting_a death_n that_o be_v the_o just_a recompense_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o show_v before_o as_o for_o corporal_a death_n it_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n at_o the_o most_o it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n bring_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n yet_o without_o any_o infection_n of_o sin_n derive_v unto_o they_o four_o he_o say_v there_o and_z page_z 37._o that_o infant_n want_v not_o the_o faculty_n of_o will_n by_o which_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o sin_n though_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o act_n which_o evil_a inclination_n we_o have_v deny_v and_o disprove_v before_o with_o the_o affirmation_n father_v upon_o irenaeus_n and_o chrysostome_n by_o he_o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o one_o personal_a sin_n in_o uno_fw-la universi_fw-la but_o this_o one_o be_v our_o personal_a adam_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n to_o say_v that_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n be_v his_o handwriting_n that_o make_v all_o his_o posterity_n debtor_n unto_o god_n unless_o in_o some_o temporal_a evil_n inflict_v on_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o we_o show_v before_o he_o tell_v you_o likewise_o but_o with_o his_o wont_a lie_v and_o impudence_n that_o we_o say_v concupiscence_n without_o consent_n unto_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o we_o say_v the_o first_o motion_n to_o adultery_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n arise_v from_o man_n or_o satan_n immediate_a temptation_n be_v no_o sin_n till_o some_o titillation_n or_o like_n of_o the_o same_o follow_v and_o though_o aquinas_n and_o coster_n seem_v to_o speak_v so_o of_o original_a concupiscence_n itself_o we_o deny_v it_o nor_o do_v we_o approve_v that_o say_n of_o that_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o as_o he_o say_v have_v as_o many_o curse_n as_o canon_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n never_o count_v concupiscence_n true_o so_o call_v sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o we_o do_v count_v it_o no_o better_o till_o it_o be_v mortify_v and_o they_o in_o effect_n grant_v so_o much_o say_v it_o come_v from_o sin_n and_o tend_v to_o sin_n and_o paul_n call_v it_o express_o sin_n rom._n 7._o where_o the_o vindicator_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v sometime_o captivate_v by_o it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o then_o reign_v as_o a_o tyrant_n over_o he_o and_o be_v tyranny_n devoid_a of_o dominion_n and_o power_n where_o it_o bear_v sway_v and_o take_v man_n captive_a true_a it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o vindicator_n say_v in_o the_o general_n that_o the_o law_n condemn_v sin_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o prohibit_v way_n as_o we_o say_v before_o as_o well_o in_o the_o branch_n as_o the_o root_n but_o that_o prohibition_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n a_o evil_a thought_n against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v only_o restrain_v we_o from_o allowance_n of_o such_o for_o we_o can_v hinder_v satan_n from_o suggest_v such_o unto_o we_o nor_o be_v christ_n upon_o earth_n whole_o free_a from_o such_o injectment_n and_o that_o which_o the_o vindicator_n page_n 30_o say_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v true_a but_o both_o he_o and_o augustine_n himself_o be_v foul_o mistake_v if_o they_o think_v that_o all_o sinful_a motion_n come_v from_o concupiscence_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n which_o augustine_n there_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v none_o then_o to_o overcome_v they_o true_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o man_n ease_n and_o safety_n to_o have_v no_o temptation_n but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o his_o exercise_n and_o more_o for_o his_o glory_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o have_v such_o and_o overcome_v they_o than_o not_o to_o be_v exercise_v at_o all_o therewith_o as_o for_o bernard_n saying_n take_v it_o single_a without_o the_o vindicator_n double_a deal_n in_o the_o end_n or_o conclusion_n and_o it_o make_v against_o his_o position_n and_o scope_n which_o say_v be_v this_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o so_o often_o trouble_v we_o i_o mean_v concupiscence_n and_o evil_a desire_n may_v and_o shall_v be_v suppress_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o give_v not_o our_o member_n weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n and_o that_o way_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o say_v and_o therein_o he_o direct_o contradict_v himself_o and_o this_o the_o vindicator_n observe_v add_v this_o clause_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o in_o death_n have_v in_o the_o two_o last_o page_n make_v a_o impertinent_a digression_n to_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n and_o page_n 39_o and_o the_o two_o follow_v he_o come_v in_o his_o erratic_a and_o wander_a way_n to_o visit_v the_o pelagian_o who_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o page_n 39_o be_v condemn_v in_o many_o counsel_n summon_v and_o gather_v together_o for_o the_o confutation_n he_o shall_v have_v rather_o say_v for_o the_o censure_a of_o pelagius_n and_o caelestius_n their_o heresy_n about_o the_o year_n 420_o and_o some_o year_n after_o as_o in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o council_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o east_n some_o of_o who_o objection_n with_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v he_o to_o fill_v up_o his_o empty_a book_n like_o a_o empty_a shop_n with_o roll_n of_o paint_a ware_n produce_v and_o answer_v they_o with_o other_o man_n solution_n so_o solutive_a be_v he_o at_o this_o present_a as_o first_o that_o concupiscence_n because_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a propension_n to_o thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n be_v no_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o our_o natural_a concupiscence_n and_o desire_n be_v now_o inordinate_a and_o sinful_a which_o they_o be_v not_o before_o the_o fall_n the_o like_a he_o answer_v to_o our_o affection_n and_o appetite_n to_o desire_v good_a and_o eschew_v evil_a thing_n which_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v to_o forbid_a object_n or_o immoderate_o be_v not_o exorbitant_a or_o sinful_a and_o so_o say_v we_o sed_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la but_o page_n 40_o he_o bring_v a_o second_o objection_n of_o they_o and_o a_o three_o and_o four_o the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o shake_v off_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n unto_o which_o he_o answer_v something_o that_o be_v true_a and_o something_o that_o be_v false_a as_o first_o that_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n thereagainst_a which_o be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o impossible_a thing_n do_v not_o injure_v we_o because_o he_o command_v they_o when_o they_o be_v possible_a but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o we_o without_o grace_n offer_v but_o inconsistent_a with_o god_n justice_n and_o goodness_n also_o the_o three_o objection_n be_v this_o sin_n make_v man_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a do_v not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n say_v they_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n though_o they_o have_v concupiscence_n
answer_v that_o he_o sin_v not_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v but_o in_o his_o unregenerate_a part_n or_o as_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a but_o so_o do_v even_o the_o unregenerate_a sin_n in_o that_o part_n and_o manner_n and_o yet_o they_o sin_n to_o death_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o perish_v but_o he_o confess_v against_o himself_o that_o sin_n sometime_o reign_v in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o thing_n he_o have_v deny_v before_o and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o john_n as_o he_o have_v do_v often_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o have_v sin_n in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o which_o be_v his_o mistake_n of_o the_o place_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o for_o john_n do_v not_o only_o explain_v his_o meaning_n better_a for_o 10._o but_o at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o next_o chapter_n write_v even_o to_o the_o babe_n not_o to_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o sense_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o who_o word_n be_v these_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o this_o therefore_o say_v he_o pag._n 44._o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n john_n that_o the_o regenerate_v do_v sin_n but_o make_v not_o much_o of_o their_o sin_n or_o they_o do_v not_o set_v open_a the_o door_n or_o yield_v to_o evil_a desire_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o love_n to_o godliness_n and_o not_o to_o repent_v but_o we_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a even_o now_o and_o may_v do_v further_o out_o of_o ezek._n 18.23_o mat._n 12.43_o 44_o 45._o heb._n 10.27_o 28._o or_o more_o brief_o because_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o yet_o with_o more_o word_n but_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n that_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n make_v not_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_v he_o live_v not_o in_o his_o sin_n he_o fancy_v not_o his_o sin_n he_o delight_v not_o in_o his_o sin_n he_o sin_v not_o with_o purpose_n with_o pleasure_n with_o malice_n with_o perseverance_n sin_n reign_v not_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o evil_a that_o i_o do_v i_o will_v not_o do_v and_o can_v some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o unregenerate_a or_o but_o under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o further_a say_v so_o likewise_o we_o know_v who_o say_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la but_o here_o he_o bring_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o verse_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o give_v his_o former_a answer_n that_o he_o sin_n nor_o unto_o death_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v our_o own_o word_n and_o so_o to_o come_v under_o that_o curse_n rev._n 22.18_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o four_o scripture_n of_o our_o allege_v as_o he_o pretend_v to_o wit_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a but_o of_o immortal_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o from_o whence_o he_o say_v that_o we_o conclude_v that_o since_o this_o immortal_a seed_n never_o die_v in_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o it_o they_o ever_o remain_v regenerate_v retain_v grace_n and_o never_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o as_o this_o objection_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impertinent_a and_o upon_o a_o new_a head_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o his_o answer_n be_v suitable_a and_o false_a also_o into_o the_o bargain_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o regenerate_a may_n and_o do_v lose_v grace_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o gift_n and_o those_o sometime_o more_o and_o few_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n for_o still_o there_o remain_v in_o they_o some_o print_n of_o faith_n and_o conversion_n which_o yet_o by_o yield_v to_o evil_a inclination_n and_o desire_n be_v ofttimes_o so_o oppress_v and_o darken_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v know_v to_o other_o nor_o confirm_v themselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o the_o present_a howbeit_o say_v he_o it_o suffer_v they_o not_o whole_o to_o forsake_v god_n and_o the_o know_a truth_n or_o the_o embracement_n of_o christ_n merit_n by_o faith_n so_o david_n pray_v psal_n 51.10_o 11._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n but_o be_v this_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a seed_n of_o grace_n when_o david_n have_v be_v long_o in_o his_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n without_o any_o true_a repentance_n for_o they_o or_o by_o nathan_n come_v unto_o he_o to_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n therefore_o his_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o page_n 45_o be_v not_o consequent_a to_o wit_n that_o david_n have_v not_o whole_o leave_v cleanness_n of_o heart_n righteousness_n of_o spirit_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n because_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v ask_v they_o afresh_o of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v for_o though_o some_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n and_o rectitude_n of_o spirit_n may_v remain_v in_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v whole_o forfeit_v and_o lose_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n salvation_n second_o he_o further_o answer_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o word_n work_v true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n abide_v and_o die_v not_o concern_v their_o conversion_n he_o mean_v a_o new_a and_o final_a perseverance_n however_o they_o may_v fall_v often_o grievous_o and_o foul_o before_o the_o end_n because_o john_n say_v 1_o john_n 2.19_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a before_o out_o of_o 1_o tim._n 5.11_o 12._o unto_o which_o add_v 1_o tim._n 1.19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v the_o faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n and_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o 2.17_o 18._o &_o 4.14_o 15._o in_o the_o 45_o page_n he_o bring_v out_o other_o scripture_n as_o produce_v against_o he_o by_o we_o and_o in_o the_o five_o place_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 7.18_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n which_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o as_o it_o be_v partly_o good_a and_o partly_o evil_a it_o may_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n whereof_o say_v he_o we_o have_v sufficient_a trial_n and_o experience_n in_o this_o life_n must_v we_o then_o bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n here_o but_o solomon_n say_v whether_o the_o tree_n fall_v to_o the_o north_n or_o to_o the_o south_n in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o fall_v there_o it_o shall_v lie_v eccles_n 11.3_o and_o david_n psal_n 91.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v as_o the_o palm_n tree_n he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v upright_o he_o be_v my_o rock_n and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o a_o six_o scripture_n he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v which_o we_o shall_v true_o own_v as_o allege_v by_o doctor_n drayton_n in_o his_o sermon_n be_v this_o ephes_n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o but_o it_o seem_v the_o vindicator_n be_v afraid_a to_o recite_v the_o word_n as_o be_v too_o full_a and_o evident_a against_o his_o position_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v these_o hu_o band_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n concern_v which_o he_o say_v this_o text_n show_v we_o how_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n do_v cleanse_v we_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n we_o may_v be_v perfect_o holy_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o this_o must_v be_v then_o do_v and_o not_o before_o this_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o these_o ensue_a reason_n first_o because_o here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o consequent_o can_v love_v but_o in_o part_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o by_o and_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o such_o a_o
follow_v be_v false_a and_z his_o be_v his_o old_a picklock_n for_o first_o he_o say_v though_o the_o saint_n do_v grow_v up_o under_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o a_o exact_a obedience_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o have_v grace_n consummate_v but_o they_o grow_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o love_n but_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o what_o the_o saint_n do_v actual_o but_o what_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v nor_o of_o their_o mutual_a edification_n of_o each_o other_o but_o of_o the_o word_n design_n and_o ability_n to_o build_v they_o up_o to_o the_o top_n or_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o edifice_n for_o a_o skilful_a and_o a_o faithful_a builder_n give_v not_o over_o till_o the_o structure_n be_v finish_v second_o he_o say_v thou_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n be_v attain_v only_o in_o glory_n which_o in_o his_o sense_n be_v false_a for_o here_o we_o may_v have_v a_o perfection_n of_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o of_o part_n to_o wit_v the_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n or_o grace_n which_o we_o call_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o way_n as_o we_o have_v often_o prove_v before_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o nine_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o two_o or_o three_o scripture_n together_o out_o of_o doctor_n draytons_n sermon_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n as_o he_o may_v have_v find_v more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n there_o they_o be_v these_o thou_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n heb._n 13.20_o 2_o cor._n 13.9_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o and_o sure_o they_o pray_v for_o thing_n feasible_a and_o attainable_a nor_o can_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o be_v in_o vain_a john_n 17.25_o i_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o unto_o which_o page_n 47_o he_o give_v in_o the_o old_a lie_v and_o sinful_a distinction_n for_o a_o answer_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o they_o obtain_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v they_o sincere_a in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o have_v grace_n consummate_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o sincerity_n which_o paul_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o state_n devoid_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v have_v before_o and_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n phil._n 1.10_o 11._o that_o you_o may_v approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v reserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o bring_v in_o two_o reply_n of_o we_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n likewise_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v this_o be_v sin_n pardon_v and_o mortify_v and_o do_v it_o yet_o remain_v which_o he_o answer_v with_o his_o old_a cram_n centies_fw-la posita_fw-la it_o be_v so_o pardon_v as_o not_o to_o be_v impute_v it_o be_v so_o mortify_v that_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o mortify_v and_o whole_o cast_v out_o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o though_o he_o and_o other_o have_v often_o and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n they_o can_v never_o bring_v one_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o though_o they_o live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o methushelah_n who_o name_n and_o life_n be_v a_o dart_n of_o death_n against_o sin_n and_o their_o position_n then_o he_o bring_v in_o our_o second_o reply_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v this_o when_o must_v sin_n be_v purge_v out_o if_o not_o in_o this_o life_n must_v we_o carry_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereinto_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v rev._n 21.27_o to_o which_o he_o give_v we_o his_o old_a threadbare_a and_o beggarly_a we_o have_v almost_o say_v and_o lousy_a answer_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o carry_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n into_o god_n kingdom_n with_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n then_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o none_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o corruption_n or_o thereby_o be_v debar_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v hope_n also_o that_o the_o vindicator_n may_v then_o lay_v down_o his_o lie_a and_o his_o other_o lewd_a prrctise_n against_o god_n and_o man_n at_o that_o day_n the_o thief_n say_v he_o only_o convert_v shall_v be_v that_o day_n in_o paradise_n therefore_o he_o may_v safe_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o what_o if_o that_o thief_n have_v repent_v long_o before_o even_o from_o his_o first_o apprehension_n or_o perhaps_o from_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o fact_n for_o this_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o scripture_n have_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n yea_o what_o if_o he_o belive_v on_o christ_n afore_o have_v hear_v of_o or_o see_v his_o miracle_n though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n to_o confess_v he_o till_o now_o nor_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o face_n to_o face_n nor_o do_v he_o understand_v what_o paradise_n this_o be_v into_o which_o christ_n and_o he_o enter_v for_o the_o first_o paradise_n be_v a_o submission_n unto_o god_n will_v even_o under_o the_o punish_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o three_o heaven_n unto_o which_o paul_n be_v catch_v by_o way_n of_o vision_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3_o 4._o and_n as_o for_o rev._n 21.27_o he_o say_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o own_o fraternity_n to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o patria_fw-la it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o of_o england_n who_o first_o reformation_n may_v have_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v almost_o general_o conceive_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o heavenly_a city_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o rev._n 21_o 22._o chap._n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o patria_fw-la and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n also_o for_o the_o great_a part_n which_o of_o those_o than_o must_v be_v our_o fraternity_n but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o both_o religion_n that_o hold_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o be_v a_o estate_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n because_o john_n see_v it_o descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o man_n as_o a_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n follow_v and_o say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n rev._n 21.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o herein_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o man_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v of_o mr._n tondring_n fraternity_n before_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o this_o state_n for_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n rev._n 21.27_o then_o he_o conclude_v with_o the_o like_a confidence_n as_o he_o begin_v and_o thus_o have_v i_o brief_o prove_v unto_o you_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o one_o point_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o sin_n will_v have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n while_o their_o soul_n have_v a_o be_v in_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v say_v he_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n also_o who_o be_v very_o easy_o persuade_v to_o sleep_v still_o in_o sin_n and_o loath_a to_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o hard_a encounter_n against_o the_o canaanite_n for_o such_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v the_o unbelieving_a spy_n and_o much_o more_o the_o scout-master-generall_a who_o like_o his_o master_n do_v go_v to_o and_o fro_o compass_v the_o earth_n and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o and_n if_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o any_o
they_o by_o he_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o cooperative_a way_n only_o he_o actual_o perform_v so_o do_v they_o also_o and_o they_o by_o imputation_n yes_o if_o you_o take_v that_o for_o his_o free_a gift_n and_o contribution_n of_o his_o help_n he_o by_o virtue_n and_o merit_n internal_a they_o by_o gift_n &_o grace_n thus_o all_o his_o word_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n true_a but_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n and_o three_o say_v he_o as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o inward_a and_o outward_a obedience_n in_o this_o life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o but_o here_o he_o be_v twice_o mistake_v for_o first_o that_o obedience_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v understand_v himself_o in_o the_o forego_n member_n and_o second_o that_o text_n of_o st._n john_n do_v not_o in_o that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o inchoative_a obedience_n only_o but_o of_o a_o complete_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n with_o divers_a other_o other_o brethren_n have_v already_o attain_v but_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a say_v he_o to_o the_o regenerate_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o perfect_a outward_a and_o inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v false_a but_o how_o prove_v he_o it_o page_n 50._o he_o first_o cite_v that_o of_o psal_n 143.2_o which_o we_o have_v have_v so_o often_o before_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n and_o there_o he_o allege_v some_o of_o his_o former_a reason_n first_o they_o fulfil_v not_o perfect_o because_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n but_o be_v the_o saint_n necessitate_v to_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o say_v james_n c._n 3.2_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v often_o than_o once_o offend_v in_o wrest_v this_o scripture_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o perfect_a saint_n which_o james_n speak_v to_o the_o young_a believer_n then_o he_o add_v out_o of_o psal_n 19_o who_o know_v the_o error_n of_o his_o life_n sure_o not_o till_o god_n reveal_v they_o which_o he_o do_v to_o his_o servant_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o heal_v of_o they_o phil._n 3.15_o and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o unto_o you_o be_v 30.21_o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a second_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o regenerate_a do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a what_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o old_a age_n in_o christ_n also_o for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a say_v he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o former_a position_n but_o with_o much_o ignorance_n and_o error_n many_o sin_n remain_v as_o original_a sin_n ignorances_n and_n impurity_n he_o measure_v all_o man_n by_o his_o own_o last_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v be_v 64.41_o but_o that_o be_v the_o prophet_n confession_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a we_o have_v be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n which_o word_n we_o fear_v the_o vindicator_n may_v use_v concern_v his_o present_a estate_n for_o all_o his_o pretence_n to_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n for_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o then_o he_o come_v to_o a_o second_o distinction_n or_o thesis_fw-la the_n perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o two_o way_n first_o by_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o we_o to_o wit_n like_o one_o of_o his_o outward_a emplaster_n he_o be_v our_o head_n say_v he_o what_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n and_o we_o his_o member_n what_o when_o we_o give_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o be_v so_o rivet_v with_o he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v asunder_o but_o as_o one_o body_n with_o he_o which_o be_v true_a only_a of_o those_o which_o be_v first_o implant_v into_o he_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n and_o after_o by_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o the_o vindicator_n and_o his_o party_n hold_v neither_o of_o those_o estate_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o communion_n say_v he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o be_v we_o be_v he_o yes_o when_o we_o yield_v the_o whole_a desire_n and_o delight_n of_o our_o heart_n over_o to_o he_o and_o his_o service_n in_o all_o righteousness_n and_o that_o which_o be_v he_o be_v we_o than_o we_o can_v neither_o want_v understanding_n to_o know_v nor_o power_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n for_o he_o have_v both_o so_o that_o in_o our_o head_n that_o be_v in_o our_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n say_v he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o christ_n alone_o have_v do_v for_o they_o that_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o fulfil_v god_n law_n be_v another_o which_o we_o also_o must_v do_v by_o and_o through_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o rom._n 8.4_o otherwise_o all_o these_o be_v mere_a dream_n and_o delusion_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v man_n secure_a if_o not_o presumption_n under_o the_o relic_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n second_o it_o will_v be_v fulfil_v within_o we_o whether_o we_o sleep_v or_o wake_v as_o he_o suppose_v by_o and_o in_o our_o perfect_a sanctification_n to_o wit_n in_o another_o world_n though_o now_o our_o obedience_n be_v but_o in_o part_n the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v shall_v bring_v it_o in_o we_o unto_o perfection_n but_o what_o shall_v those_o that_o die_v before_o want_v their_o consummation_n in_o grace_n and_o obedience_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o how_o be_v death_n the_o last_o enemy_n when_o our_o sin_n by_o perfect_a sanctification_n shall_v not_o be-destroyed_n and_o purge_v out_o till_o after_o death_n how_o do_v this_o man_n contradict_v himself_o who_o say_v that_o in_o our_o personal_a death_n sin_n shall_v be_v perfect_o purge_v away_o and_o grace_n consummate_v unto_o glory_n this_n be_v the_o end_n say_v he_o which_o christ_n have_v propose_v unto_o himself_o and_o whereof_o he_o can_v be_v frustrate_a ephes_n 5.26_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o so_o he_o shall_v finish_v it_o but_o what_o think_v you_o be_v that_o to_o we_o and_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v seek_v and_o attain_v by_o faith_n obedience_n and_o prayer_n as_o our_o full_a renovation_n must_v be_v he_o shall_v then_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o law_n the_o righteousness_n thereof_o shall_v then_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o say_v he_o but_o paul_n command_v we_o rom._n 12.2_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o this_o world_n but_o to_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o perfect_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n then_o the_o vindicator_n go_v on_o with_o his_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n promise_v liberty_n unto_o other_o when_o himself_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n as_o the_o false_a teacher_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o do_v 2_o pet._n 2.18_o 19_o and_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o our_o nature_n so_o much_o as_o a_o sinful_a motion_n or_o desire_n but_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o present_v we_o pure_a and_o without_o blame_n unto_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v make_v we_o perfect_o answerable_a to_o the_o holiness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n time_n say_v we_o for_o the_o other_o life_n be_v a_o time_n of_o harvest_n and_o of_o reap_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o unto_o this_o judgement_n we_o must_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o follow_v the_o judgement_n heb._n 9.27_o and_o
promise_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n then_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v vain_a so_o it_o have_v without_o grace_n in_o christ_n second_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n then_o christ_n have_v dye_v in_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v superfluous_a for_o he_o to_o die_v for_o we_o if_o we_o can_v attain_v it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v three_o for_o hypocritical_a gospeler_n such_o as_o seem_v saint_n in_o ostentation_n that_o they_o may_v play_v the_o devil_n without_o suspicion_n as_o john_n tendring_n do_v till_o he_o go_v away_o who_o say_v they_o have_v faith_n but_o show_v forth_o no_o work_n which_o be_v not_o veil_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o which_o be_v not_o do_v or_o intend_v to_o wrong_a end_n for_o such_o say_v he_o let_v isaiah_n tell_v you_o how_o acceptable_a their_o work_n be_v to_o god_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v like_a to_o justify_v they_o isai_n 1.16_o 17._o for_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o and_o that_o his_o soul_n hate_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o bring_v no_o more_o such_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o but_o we_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o those_o man_n be_v gospeler_n or_o pretend_a professor_n whether_o the_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n there_o forbid_v be_v ceremonial_a or_o moral_n for_o he_o forbid_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n four_o he_o say_v that_o for_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o god_n if_o any_o work_n can_v justify_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v their_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o and_o through_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v quoth_v he_o that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o best_a regenerate_a man_n can_v justify_v they_o before_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o prove_v it_o how_o do_v he_o that_o first_o because_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o receive_v in_o this_o life_n be_v give_v to_o we_o but_o in_o part_n page_z 55._o sure_o they_o be_v whole_o and_o free_o give_v as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o other_o position_n and_o so_o they_o be_v imperfect_a grace_n but_o see_v how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o next_o word_n which_o be_v these_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v imperfect_o but_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o enrich_v we_o with_o any_o grace_n here_o while_o we_o be_v conversant_a with_o sinful_a man_n in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o see_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o perfection_n where_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13.10_o but_o what_o if_o paul_n look_v for_o that_o here_o say_v when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n or_o but_o a_o piece-work_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o swallow_v up_o verse_n 11._o yea_o what_o if_o paul_n all_o that_o time_n enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v so_o perfect_a for_o he_o say_v verse_n the_o 11._o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o vindicator_n conclusion_n will_v stand_v against_o we_o like_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n which_o fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n which_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n and_o therefore_o our_o inherent_a justice_n be_v but_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v perfect_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n but_o we_o have_v overthrow_v that_o supposition_n of_o his_o before_n second_o he_o say_v that_o though_o our_o good_a work_n be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o effect_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v taint_v when_o they_o pass_v through_o we_o who_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o sin_n as_o water_n run_v through_o a_o dirty_a channel_n and_o therefore_o can_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n every_o pollute_a thing_n stand_v condemn_v whence_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n but_o neither_o be_v all_o saint_n subject_a to_o sin_v all_o their_o life_n long_o nor_o can_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n be_v taint_v by_o we_o nor_o be_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n but_o of_o sinner_n and_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o be_v so_o menstruous_a as_o be_v say_v before_o howbeit_o he_o bring_v in_o gregorie_n saying_n moral_a lib._n 21._o cap._n 15._o and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o all_o man_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v unrighteousness_n if_o god_n shall_v strict_o judge_v it_o and_o then_o augustine_n saying_n woe_n to_o the_o most_o laudable_a and_o best_a life_n of_o man_n unto_o which_o we_o first_o oppose_v these_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.29_o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o chap._n 3.7_o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a chap._n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o those_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 11.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 119.1_o 2._o and_o 128.1_o 2._o unto_o which_o we_o can_v add_v many_o more_o howbeit_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o lie_a strain_n say_v if_o god_n lay_v aside_o his_o mercy_n shall_v discuss_v our_o life_n or_o righteousness_n in_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o justice_n it_o will_v be_v so_o for_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n who_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n indeed_o eliphaz_n one_o of_o job_n back-friend_n and_o of_o john_n tendring_n gainsaying_n spirit_n say_v so_o but_o false_o job_n 4.17_o 18._o for_o the_o lord_n never_o charge_v any_o but_o the_o fall_v angel_n with_o folly_n so_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v both_o a_o saint_n and_o sinner_n a_o saint_n by_o reason_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o he_o and_o a_o sinner_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a corruption_n which_o in_o some_o measure_n taint_v every_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a of_o these_o who_o be_v compare_v with_o their_o fellow_n may_v seem_v just_a indeed_o yet_o look_v to_o the_o strictness_n of_o god_n justice_n they_o disclaim_v all_o their_o own_o righteousness_n what_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n also_o but_o who_o be_v those_o saint_n st._n eliphaz_n a_o lie_a and_o contentious_a zealot_n with_o who_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v job_n 42.7_o but_o he_o bring_v in_o job_n himself_o say_v chap._n 9.2_o 3._o but_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v just_a with_o god_n if_o he_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o he_o can_v answer_v he_o to_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o and_o david_n psal_n 130._o and_o 143._o 2._o of_o which_o we_o say_v before_o that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a of_o man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n and_o for_o a_o time_n afterward_o but_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n best_o estate_n and_o growth_n upon_o earth_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v page_n 56._o that_o paul_n affirm_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v he_o render_v a_o false_a reason_n of_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o contradict_v himself_o also_o say_v tho_o he_o serve_v god_fw-we most_o faithful_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n yet_o he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o hence_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n what_o do_v he_o feel_v sure_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o feel_v such_o a_o body_n of_o death_n continual_o and_o yet_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o good_a hyperbolick_n bring_v your_o end_n near_o together_o as_o the_o servant_n say_v to_o his_o lie_a mother_n three_o say_v he_o that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_o good_a yet_o any_o one_o sin_n blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o former_a righteousness_n ezek._n 18.24_o but_o that_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o final_a apostasy_n from_o righteousness_n not_o of_o one_o actual_a
a_o inward_a portraiture_n of_o righteousness_n a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o heavenly_a man_n yet_o earthy_a natural_a and_o mutable_a which_o we_o all_o bear_v at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a 1_o cor._n 15.49_o this_o be_v oppose_v verse_n the_o 14_o of_o this_o 5_o chapter_n of_o the_o rom._n to_o moses_n another_o inward_a state_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v the_o deadliness_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o with_o lightning_n thundering_n and_o terror_n heb._n 12.18_o 19_o the_o three_o adam_n be_v the_o old_a man_n of_o sin_n the_o four_o be_v the_o last_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o be_v not_o as_o the_o first_o be_v with_o his_o weak_a image_n of_o righteousness_n a_o live_a soul_n but_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o it_o be_v the_o first_o then_o of_o those_o sour_a the_o adam_z of_o our_o earthly_a or_o natural_a man_n who_o yet_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o second_o be_v the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v to_o the_o believer_n to_o wit_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n in_o who_o we_o first_o sin_n and_o die_v by_o our_o personal_a fall_n according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v which_o do_v die_v so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a who_o be_v quicken_v for_o we_o prove_v before_o that_o no_o man_n do_v or_o can_v die_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n both_o by_o the_o law_n and_o god_n oath_n thereagainst_a as_o for_o the_o first_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o 48_o 49._o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o make_v for_o we_o and_o not_o against_o we_o as_o for_o ephes_n 2.3_o paul_n there_o confess_v that_o since_o his_o fall_n he_o and_o the_o fall_v jew_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v not_o child_n of_o god_n by_o love_n patience_n and_o meekness_n as_o in_o their_o first_o creation_n but_o child_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wrath_n for_o so_o the_o word_n run_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o consequent_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n as_o well_o as_o other_o according_a to_o rom._n 3.22_o 23._o unto_o the_o word_n of_o job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a we_o say_v that_o since_o the_o man_n personal_a fall_n and_o corruption_n he_o can_v neither_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n cleanse_v himself_o nor_o bring_v forth_o any_o righteousness_n or_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o clean_o or_o pure_a unto_o psal_n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o or_o warm_v i_o we_o answer_v that_o david_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o own_o first_o personal_a fall_n and_o disobedience_n or_o his_o first_o conception_n and_o form_v not_o in_o his_o natural_a mother_n belly_n but_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o sin_n according_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o eve_n who_o be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n that_o when_o she_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tim._n 2.14_o but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v beget_v in_o the_o transgression_n thus_o the_o jew_n speak_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9.3_o 4._o thou_o wastaltogether_o bear_v insin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o and_o david_n himself_o complain_v of_o some_o note_a wicked_a one_o the_o wicked_a be_v stranger_n from_o the_o womb_n they_o go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o speak_v lie_n psal_n 58.3_o 4_o 5._o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o natural_a birth_n he_o can_v not_o true_o have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v either_o go_v astray_o or_o speak_v lie_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v this_o mother_n that_o conceive_v david_n in_o sin_n be_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o first_o temptation_n jam._n 1.15_o lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v etc._n etc._n unto_o esay_n 48.8_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v deal_v very_o treacherous_o and_o waste_v call_v a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n i_o say_v that_o man_n can_v not_o from_o the_o natural_a womb_n deal_v treacherous_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a womb_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o and_o hosea_n 9.11_o as_o for_o ephrain_n their_o glory_n shall_v flee_v away_o like_o a_o bird_n from_o the_o birth_n and_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o from_o the_o conception_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o sin_n or_o in_o the_o false_a righteousness_n final_o unto_o gen._n 8.21_o for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n i_o say_v that_o be_v true_a for_o before_o that_o time_n man_n usual_o lose_v their_o innocency_n and_o corrupt_v themselves_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o innate_a corruption_n and_o whereas_o he_o bring_v in_o augustine_n say_v in_o uno_fw-la universi_fw-la it_o be_v grant_v while_o we_o be_v in_o adam_n loin_n we_o be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o natural_a adam_n at_o the_o first_o birth_n earthly_a but_o innocent_a and_o in_o the_o old_a adam_n of_o sin_n all_o one_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o deprave_v that_o be_v be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a but_o be_v not_o all_o such_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o degree_n but_o his_o follow_a position_n be_v these_o page_z 4._o that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n legal_o no_o but_o seminal_o only_a that_o there_o be_v a_o stipulation_n and_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o adam_n for_o all_o mankind_n that_o we_o be_v all_o party_n with_o he_o to_o any_o such_o covenant_n that_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o covenant_n all_o which_o be_v the_o mere_a figment_n of_o man_n brain_n that_o we_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o mercy_n promise_v in_o that_o pretend_a covenant_n of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o he_o natural_o we_o be_v avoidable_a subject_n to_o all_o the_o bondage_n and_o burden_n which_o he_o or_o the_o humane_a nature_n then_o contract_v not_o so_o unless_o it_o be_v some_o temporal_a calamity_n with_o which_o god_n may_v just_o plague_v his_o posterity_n for_o his_o fall_n and_o sin_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o in_o page_n 4._o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n but_o by_o false_a principle_n or_o with_o true_a principle_n misapply_v as_o follow_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v bear_v carry_v with_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o do_v bear_v it_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o accident_n proper_a to_o the_o special_a kind_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v bear_v and_o breathe_v from_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v pure_a and_o the_o natural_a earthly_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v good_a in_o his_o kind_n as_o all_o other_o natural_a live_a creature_n be_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o way_n of_o regeneration_n be_v spirit_n but_o what_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v still_o flesh_n as_o this_o man_n wisdom_n and_o doctrine_n be_v of_o which_o birth_n christ_n speak_v john_n 3.6_o as_o before_o that_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v of_o corrupt_a and_o guilty_a parent_n do_v in_o our_o birth_n by_o nature_n draw_v their_o corruption_n and_o guilt_n which_o be_v false_a for_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a and_o adventitious_a thing_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n howbeit_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 47._o we_o receive_v a_o double_a grace_n of_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n wherein_o be_v two_o false_a ground_n lay_v down_o first_o that_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n which_o st._n paul_n make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n titus_n 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v abundant_o on_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n the_o second_o false_a ground_n be_v that_o we_o
receive_v those_o two_o gift_n of_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v thereby_o for_o the_o true_a believer_n yet_o that_o be_v neither_o regeneration_n nor_o justification_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n nor_o be_v justification_n purchase_v thereby_o for_o he_o that_o make_v we_o have_v power_n to_o regenerate_v without_o any_o such_o purchase_n that_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o out_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o wit_n our_o first_o parent_n there_o issue_v a_o double_a evil_n unto_o and_o upon_o we_o to_o wit_n guilt_n and_o corruption_n we_o deny_v as_o false_a and_o inconsequent_a that_o in_o this_o derivative_a the_o sin_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o universal_a corruption_n be_v false_a likewise_o in_o which_o be_v two_o great_a evil_n as_o he_o say_v sed_fw-la sublato_fw-la sub_fw-la ecto_fw-la tollitur_fw-la ad_fw-la unctum_fw-la pag._n 5._o that_o in_o it_o first_o there_o be_v a_o general_a defect_n of_o all_o righteousness_n in_o which_o we_o be_v at_o first_o create_v to_o wit_n in_o our_o first_o patent_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a as_o also_o that_o any_o such_o defect_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v still_o create_v righteous_a and_o holy_a and_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o these_o ensue_a text_n do_v clear_o prove_v beside_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v gen._n 9.6_o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o man_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o be_v so_o kill_v or_o else_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n jam._n 3.9_o therewith_o to_o wit_n with_o the_o tongue_n bless_v we_o god_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n ecclesiast_fw-la 7.29_o lo_o this_o have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n jer._n 2.21_o yet_o i_o have_v plant_v thou_o a_o noble_a vine_n whole_o a_o right_a seed_n how_o then_o be_v thou_o turn_v into_o the_o degenerate_a plant_n of_o a_o wild_a vine_n unto_o i_o that_o this_o pretend_a derivative_a sin_n to_o be_v so_o convey_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o we_o be_v a_o inherent_a deordination_n evil_a disposition_n disease_n propension_n to_o all_o mischief_n and_o antipathy_n and_o aversation_n to_o all_o good_a which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o flesh_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n earthly_a member_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o hell_n that_o set_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n on_o fire_n jam._n 3.5_o 6._o rom._n 8.6_o 7._o jam._n 3.15_o eph._n 4.22_o col._n 3.5_o rom._n 7.23_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o unto_o which_o i_o say_v that_o although_o all_o those_o name_n be_v just_o give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v full_o form_v in_o man_n with_o all_o his_o member_n yet_o first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n find_v in_o child_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o such_o and_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o after_o our_o fall_n and_o corruption_n and_o become_v like_o they_o in_o humility_n righteousness_n love_n and_o meekness_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 18.3_o mar._n 10.14_o 15._o do_v not_o paul_n also_o give_v we_o this_o charge_n 1_o cor._n 14.20_o brethren_n be_v you_o not_o child_n in_o understanding_n howbeit_o in_o malice_n or_o naughtiness_n be_v child_n where_o he_o impli_v that_o child_n have_v no_o malice_n or_o naughtiness_n in_o they_o and_o if_o sin_n be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o out_o of_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o confess_v i_o will_v demand_v whether_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o child_n which_o he_o must_v if_o this_o sin_n be_v his_o workmanship_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v there_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o through-malignity_n of_o this_o derivative_a corruption_n than_o paul_n be_v when_o he_o cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n be_v first_o the_o old_a mistake_n and_o afterward_o back_v with_o this_o error_n and_o piece_n of_o nonsense_n until_o his_o understanding_n be_v open_v to_o conceive_v the_o spiritualness_n penetration_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n which_o measure_v the_o very_a bottom_n of_o every_o action_n for_o paul_n can_v not_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n malignity_n till_o his_o understanding_n be_v so_o open_v nor_o till_o he_o have_v be_v scourge_v also_o for_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o all_o man_n be_v who_o god_n bring_v to_o be_v and_o make_v his_o son_n psal_n 94.12_o heb._n 12._o that_o the_o law_n condemn_v as_o well_o the_o original_n as_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v true_a of_o prohibition_n but_o not_o of_o condemnation_n for_o each_o sinful_a motion_n be_v by_o the_o law_n discover_v and_o prohibit_v but_o we_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o the_o same_o till_o we_o approve_v or_o like_v of_o the_o temptation_n in_o some_o measure_n those_o ensue_a position_n be_v also_o false_a first_o that_o paul_n rom._n 5.14_o understand_v by_o adam_n and_o moses_n our_o first_o parent_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n but_o two_o distinct_a estate_n in_o man_n as_o be_v say_v before_o which_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o forego_n verse_n compare_v with_o this_o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v before_o the_o inward_a moses_n lawgiver_n or_o reprover_n come_v unto_o man_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n sin_n be_v not_o repute_v for_o sin_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v render_v second_o because_o he_o say_v that_o death_n reign_v from_o adum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n in_o his_o first_o defection_n till_o moses_n or_o one_o that_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o man_n who_o sin_v between_o the_o first_o adam_n age_n and_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n against_o the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n as_o adam_n do_v yet_o they_o do_v for_o the_o same_o god_n that_o do_v forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n do_v ever_o since_o prohibit_v and_o forbid_v every_o sin_n in_o every_o man_n soul_n that_o be_v against_o the_o moral_a law_n rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o be_v not_o enoch_n a_o prophet_n in_o his_o time_n see_v judas_n 1.14_o and_o be_v not_o noah_n the_o eight_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o be_v not_o the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n destroy_v for_o their_o know_a wickedness_n and_o shut_v into_o the_o infernal_a prison_n for_o their_o apparent_a disobedience_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o so_o that_o the_o vindicator_n misapprehension_n of_o this_o place_n of_o man_n sin_v for_o want_n of_o such_o light_n as_o adam_n have_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n as_o for_o those_o over_o who_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n we_o say_v that_o as_o adam_n and_o moses_n be_v two_o inward_a state_n so_o may_v these_o be_v inward_a spiritual_a messenger_n of_o god_n represent_v by_o abel_n and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a adam_n and_o moses_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v for_o such_o a_o generation_n of_o righteous_a one_o which_o never_o sin_v we_o find_v slay_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o incorrigible_a generation_n of_o man_n mat._n 23.35_o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n for_o though_o man_n usual_o in_o read_v this_o and_o other_o scripture_n look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o letter_n yet_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o in_o justice_n can_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v from_o the_o beginning_n come_v upon_o that_o wicked_a and_o unbelieved_a generation_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o have_v not_o inward_o slay_v a_o spiritual_a abel_n and_o other_o messenger_n of_o god_n even_o to_o a_o spiritual_a zachariah_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n benediction_n as_o all_o his_o inward_a messenger_n be_v yea_o it_o be_v true_a which_o abraham_n answer_v to_o
salvation_n but_o by_o another_o even_a jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a bless_v for_o evermore_o but_o as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o observation_n be_v false_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o actual_o work_v out_o our_o own_o righteousness_n by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o his_o speech_n about_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o another_o even_o jesus_n christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o righteousness_n for_o man_n to_o seek_v after_o but_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n deut._n 6.25_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o reghteousnesse_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o which_o yet_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n or_o degree_n the_o one_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n whereby_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o glorification_n of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o rom._n 5.17_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o david_n thus_o psalm_n 119._o vers_fw-la 142._o thy_o righteousness_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o vers_fw-la 144._o the_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o testimony_n be_v everlasting_a this_o be_v that_o david_n hope_v for_o in_o the_o end_n psalm_n 17.15_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n so_o psalm_n 24.45_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n even_o righteousness_n from_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o 69.27_o add_v iniquity_n to_o his_o iniquity_n and_o let_v he_o not_o enter_v into_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o paul_n gal._n 5.5_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 8._o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o both_o those_o be_v attain_v by_o faith_n so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o for_o therein_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n vers_fw-la 18._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n so_o circumcision_n the_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o phil._n 3.9_o 10._o what_o that_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v which_o he_o will_v attain_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o christ_n in_o which_o regard_n he_o be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o and_o as_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.4_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o as_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n also_o in_o its_o descension_n unto_o we_o call_v likewise_o jehovah_n sidkena_fw-la the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jerem._n 34.16_o which_o be_v that_o life_n the_o saint_n hope_v for_o gal._n 5.5_o as_o be_v say_v before_o if_o any_o man_n find_v any_o other_o righteousness_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n mention_v clear_o in_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o takn_v it_o for_o his_o labour_n for_o that_o one_o man_n obedience_n whereby_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5.19_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o former_a of_o those_o two_o righteousness_n and_o not_o his_o obedrence_n without_o we_o let_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o cast_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o depend_v upon_o any_o other_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o have_v no_o foot_n for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o that_o be_v make_v our_o righteousness_n by_o the_o lord_n yet_o by_o his_o passive_a obedience_n saint_n that_o forsake_v sin_n and_o subdue_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o by_o which_o he_o also_o perfect_v or_o complete_v for_o salvation_n those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o act_v 26.18_o heb._n 10.14_o these_o thing_n thus_o be_v open_v and_o premise_v we_o shall_v appeal_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v godly-wise_a whether_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v save_v be_v not_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o jesus_n christ_n see_v psalm_n 24.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o isai_n 51.1_o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n you_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n chap._n 56.1_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n keep_v you_o judgement_n and_o do_v justice_n or_o righteousness_n for_o my_o salvation_n be_v near_o and_o my_o righteousness_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v phil._n 2.12_o 13._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n so_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n see_v 1_o tim._n 6.11_o 12._o but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v those_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n meekness_n fight_v the_o good_a sight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n david_n say_v psal_n 119.166_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o keep_v or_o do_v thy_o commandment_n and_o so_o must_v all_o do_v in_o christ_n that_o will_v be_v save_v rev._n 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o enter_v through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v out_o of_o job_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o nor_o can_v this_o man_n bring_v any_o clean_a doctrine_n or_o pure_a wisdom_n unless_o by_o tradition_n from_o other_o out_o of_o his_o impure_a vessel_n prov._n 20.9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v before_o that_o this_o interrogation_n impli_v paucity_n but_o not_o a_o nullity_n of_o such_o man_n witness_v that_o text_n be_v 55.3_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n but_o he_o say_v page_n 23_o by_o the_o new_a account_n that_o if_o my_o friend_n can_v produce_v but_o one_o such_o man_n and_o prove_v it_o than_o i_o will_v yield_v the_o buckler_n but_o if_o we_o can_v produce_v any_o such_o man_n in_o our_o corrupt_a blind_a and_o unbelieving_a age_n shall_v our_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a à _fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o à _fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la concludendum_fw-la especial_o where_o we_o have_v god_n help_v engage_v by_o his_o promise_n if_o we_o will_v seek_v it_o but_o because_o we_o will_v now_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o buckler_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o clear_a and_o immediate_a promise_n we_o will_v show_v he_o john_n with_o many_o his_o fellow-apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.17_o as_o be_v show_v before_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o can_v also_o show_v he_o many_o thousand_o as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o of_o such_o perfect_a one_o even_o in_o this_o life_n rev._n 7.9_o 17._o and_o 14.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o here_o he_o produce_v by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o good_a neighbour_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o never_o read_v they_o himself_o unto_o which_o
when_o we_o have_v answer_v we_o will_v pay_v he_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n alone_o among_o all_o grow_a man_n to_o know_v no_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v find_v solus_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la qualis_fw-la quaerebatur_fw-la in_o pecoribus_fw-la not_o in_o peccoribus_fw-la as_o he_o have_v it_o alone_o such_o among_o man_n as_o be_v seek_v among_o the_o beast_n a_o unblamable_a lamb_n without_o spot_n here_o he_o have_v cite_v isaiah_n 53.6_o say_n we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o gal._n 3.23_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v augustine_n contra_fw-la pelag._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o and_o gregory_n lib._n 3._o in_o reg._n cap._n 6._o saying_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o some_o corruption_n in_o he_o which_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v lament_v for_o take_v all_o this_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n or_o the_o regenerate_v that_o have_v not_o fulfil_v his_o course_n with_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o and_o we_o have_v often_o affirm_v the_o same_o but_o he_o bring_v hieronymus_n contra_fw-la jovinian_a lib._n 2._o saying_n no_o man_n be_v clean_o from_o sin_n though_o he_o live_v but_o one_o day_n upon_o the_o long_a earth_n which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o sinful_a earth_n speak_v of_o collos_n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n upon_o earth_n although_o we_o know_v that_o in_o that_o say_n hierom_n and_o other_o suffer_v the_o septuagint_n ill_a translation_n of_o job_n to_o impose_v upon_o they_o but_o we_o have_v almost_o lest_o out_o lactantius_n who_o contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o he_o allege_v say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n so_o as_o he_o be_v burden_a with_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o say_v so_o likewise_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o flesh_n which_o saint_n judas_n speak_v of_o vers_fw-la 23._o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n if_o otherwise_o he_o himself_o be_v lactantick_a with_o lactantius_n further_o he_o bring_v bernard_n upon_o cant._n serm_n 2._o saying_n non_fw-la peccare_fw-la dei_fw-la justitia_fw-la est_fw-la not_o to_o sin_n be_v the_o justice_n and_o property_n of_o god_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o man_n to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o the_o former_a be_v but_o true_a in_o part_n for_o the_o elect_a angel_n never_o sin_v and_o the_o latter_a scarce_o true_a at_o all_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o righteousness_n be_v another_o and_o where_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n to_o purge_v they_o away_o must_v go_v before_o of_o necessity_n act_v 26.18_o sed_fw-la unus_fw-la bernardus_n non_fw-la vidit_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o his_o own_o conclusion_n there_o be_v as_o false_a for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o ivy_n will_v not_o die_v until_o the_o oak_n be_v cut_v down_o but_o experience_n show_v that_o if_o you_o cut_v the_o ivy_n at_o the_o root_n it_o will_v forthwith_o die_v so_o our_o sin_n will_v not_o die_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v which_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o other_o neither_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v abolish_v until_o death_n end_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n then_o death_n which_o be_v but_o a_o privation_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o quack_n as_o he_o be_v have_v a_o good_a warrant_n and_o pretence_n to_o kill_v many_o yea_o be_v it_o many_o thousand_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o conflict_n of_o sin_n and_o send_v man_n present_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n here_o not_o only_a soldier_n who_o trade_n be_v to_o kill_v but_o high-way-man_n poisoner_n and_o all_o murderer_n especial_o of_o the_o saint_n may_v find_v a_o strong_a plea_n for_o their_o murder_n but_o he_o bring_v we_o more_o of_o this_o ambrosia_n out_o of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o family_n i_o be_o whole_a and_o need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o heal_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o family_n of_o what_o family_n be_v the_o vindicator_n who_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v or_o will_v not_o heal_v we_o be_v it_o death_n that_o must_v do_v that_o work_n for_o we_o be_v it_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o family_n first_o to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o a_o absolute_a cure_n and_o then_o with_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v cure_v of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n and_o the_o cleanse_a leper_n and_o many_o other_o to_o come_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_o but_o he_o go_v on_o page_n 23_o 24._o with_o ambrose_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n an_o say_v it_o may_v fit_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o jesuit_n of_o our_o time_n dare_v thou_o o_o jesuit_n call_v thyself_o clean_a and_o holy_a albeit_o thou_o be_v clean_a in_o regard_n of_o thy_o work_n this_o one_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v thou_o unclean_a to_o which_o i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o way_n wherein_o paul_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n be_v call_v heresy_n act_v 24.14_o second_o we_o know_v no_o jesuit_n that_o count_v himself_o perfect_a unless_o it_o be_v by_o his_o profession_n but_o we_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v not_o henceforth_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n at_o law_n deny_v that_o be_v call_v we_o jesuit_n which_o be_v no_o less_o then_o to_o accuse_v we_o of_o a_o capital_a crime_n no_o better_a than_o treason_n for_o which_o by_o god_n law_n he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v death_n himself_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o deut._n 19.17_o 18_o 19_o or_o to_o incur_v a_o great_a mulct_n for_o his_o slander_n above_o that_o the_o jury_n award_v at_o sarum_n march_v 15._o 1657._o but_o last_o this_o pretender_n to_o no_o less_o degree_n then_o of_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n do_v not_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n if_o not_o contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o father_n upon_o ambrose_n say_v albeit_o thou_o be_v clean_a in_o regard_n of_o thy_o work_n this_o one_o word_n i_o be_o clean_a which_o in_o that_o case_n be_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v thou_o unclean_a we_o hope_v the_o vindicator_n hereafter_o will_v not_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n any_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o lest_o as_o he_o say_v out_o of_o ambrose_n it_o make_v he_o unclean_a but_o he_o give_v we_o present_o some_o nectar_n to_o his_o ambrosia_n say_v with_o he_o agree_v augustine_n serm._n 29._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n there_o be_v some_o like_a vessel_n that_o be_v blow_v up_o with_o wind_n fill_v with_o a_o haughty_a spirit_n of_o election_n not_o sollid_o great_a but_o swell_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o pride_n who_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v man_n find_v upon_o earth_n without_o sin_n why_o be_v there_o no_o promise_n of_o such_o person_n see_v isai_n 1.24.25_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o and_o pure_o purge_v away_o thy_o dross_n and_o take_v away_o all_o thy_o tin_n see_v chap._n 4.4_o and_z 11_o 19_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n eze._n 36.25_o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o they_o and_o from_o all_o their_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o their_o jdol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v they_o zeph._n 3.13_o the_o house_n of_o jsrael_n shall_v do_v no_o iniquity_n nor_o speak_v lie_n but_o we_o know_v what_o sort_n of_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o election_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o vindicator_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o or_o his_o party_n do_v not_o english_a those_o word_n of_o augustine_n inflati_fw-la viri_fw-la spiritu_fw-la electionis_fw-la pleni_fw-la man_n puff_v up_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o election_n though_o for_o he_o we_o do_v it_o but_o the_o father_n demand_v of_o such_o how_o say_v thou_o that_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a this_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n yes_o such_o may_v say_v with_o saint_n math._n chap._n 6.12_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n to_o wit_n of_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o love_n to_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n which_o debt_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v never_o to_o all_o eternity_n be_v pay_v rom._n 13.6_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o with_o saint_n luk._n chap._n 11.9_o they_o can_v say_v also_o forgive_v we_o
our_o sin_n not_o only_a where_o they_o pray_v for_o and_o with_o other_o in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n but_o alone_o by_o themselves_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o innumerable_a sin_n former_o commit_v but_o we_o will_v ask_v augustine_n again_o do_v christ_n contradict_v himself_o in_o that_o prayer_n when_o he_o teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o he_o interrogate_a say_v be_v this_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n only_o or_o of_o believer_n also_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o for_o they_o call_v god_n father_n all_o which_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o he_o proceed_v say_v what_o be_v you_o that_o say_v you_o have_v no_o sin_n liar_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 1._o to_o which_o first_o we_o say_v that_o man_n that_o say_v they_o have_v sin_n may_v be_v liar_n and_o nototious_a liar_n also_o witness_v the_o vindicator_n and_o second_o that_o some_o man_n may_v say_v they_o know_v no_o sin_n by_o themselves_o for_o the_o present_a and_o yet_o speak_v the_o truth_n therein_o as_o paul_n do_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o but_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v at_o all_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o so_o saint_n john_n explain_v that_o in_o the_o first_o epist_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 10._o which_o he_o have_v speak_v more_o dark_o and_o especial_o to_o the_o babe_n in_o christ_n ver_fw-la 8._o as_o may_v further_o appear_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1._o where_o he_o say_v my_o little_a child_n thes_n thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o what_o do_v he_o put_v they_o upon_o impossibility_n then_o no_o he_o furnish_v they_o there_o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n with_o such_o a_o propitiator_n and_o healer_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o they_o will_v seek_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a or_o righteous_a but_o whereas_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o cite_v against_o we_o luk_n 17.10_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v but_o he_o be_v here_o like_o the_o man_n possess_v who_o cut_v himself_o with_o stone_n mark_v 5.5_o for_o this_o text_n show_v that_o if_o we_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o which_o he_o impli_v that_o we_o may_v do_v yet_o we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n therein_o and_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o no_o dvantage_n to_o our_o master_n o_o how_o unprofitable_a be_v they_o then_o who_o neither_o will_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v nor_o suffer_v other_o man_n to_o be_v at_o quiet_a who_o endeavour_n to_o do_v and_o teach_v other_o their_o duty_n therein_o but_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o silly_a subterfuge_n for_o conceal_v our_o perfection_n or_o rather_o for_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n that_o be_v we_o never_o so_o righteous_a for_o humility_n sake_n we_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n but_o he_o answer_v with_o saint_n augustine_n proper_a humilitatem_fw-la ergo_fw-la mentiris_fw-la therefore_o for_o humility_n sake_n thou_o lie_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n never_o teach_v man_n for_o humility_n to_o lie_v no_o he_o do_v not_o but_o angustine_n and_o he_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n if_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v they_o who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o god_n will_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v still_o unprofitable_a servant_n for_o can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a to_o god_n as_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a be_v profitable_a to_o himself_o job_n 22.2_o but_o he_o urge_v we_o again_o with_o bernard_n word_n first_o in_o anunciatione_fw-la mariae_fw-la who_o be_v better_o than_o the_o prophet_n david_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v find_v a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o yet_o he_o need_v not_o to_o say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n true_o so_o have_v every_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o manifold_a former_a sin_n but_o not_o always_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n new_o commit_v when_o he_o be_v thorough_o sanctify_v as_o they_o be_v 1_o joh._n 4.17_o 18._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a grace_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n promise_v then_o that_o which_o david_n have_v attain_v zach._n 12.18_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n defend_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v or_o a_o feeble_a one_o among_o they_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n â—_z of_o the_o belove_a or_o of_o the_o princess_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o second_o he_o allege_v this_o say_n out_o of_o bernard_n 23._o serm._n 25._o upon_o cantic_a it_o suffice_v i_o for_o all_o righteousness_n to_o have_v he_o reconcile_v unto_o i_o who_o i_o have_v only_o offend_v true_o but_o he_o be_v not_o full_o reconcile_v unto_o any_o man_n nor_o any_o man_n full_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o until_o he_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n unto_o all_o know_a sin_n rom._n 6.8_o for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o and_o this_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o receive_v of_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.17_o and_o be_v thus_o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o no_o otherwise_o rom._n 5.1_o but_o he_o bring_v a_o three_o say_v of_o he_o in_o serm._n 10_o contra_fw-la vitium_fw-la ingrati_fw-la to_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v god_n righteousness_n but_o man_n righteousness_n be_v god_n grace_n pardon_v of_o sin_n which_o accord_v well_o with_o our_o doctrine_n if_o right_o understand_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n luk._n 1.74_o to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o the_o remission_n or_o put_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n to_o wit_n by_o sanctification_n now_o this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n rom._n 12.21_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o the_o evil_a but_o overcome_v the_o evil_a with_o the_o good_a but_o page_n 25_o he_o say_v woe_n to_o the_o miserable_a generation_n in_o who_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n seem_v sufficiency_n so_o say_v we_o for_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n alone_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o we_o also_o bewail_v the_o miserable_a generation_n that_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o christ_n alone_o but_o in_o and_o through_o weakness_n itself_o a_o corporal_a death_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o dross_n and_o filthiness_n ojh_o sin_n john_n 8.21_o 24._o which_o also_o be_v his_o unbelief_n but_o here_o which_o be_v his_o three_o digression_n without_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v to_o distinguish_v of_o perfection_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o first_o ask_v how_o paul_n phil._n 3.12_o 13._o deny_v that_o he_o be_v perfect_a and_o verse_n 15._o rank_n himself_o among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a to_o which_o he_o answer_v out_o of_o augustine_n sermon_n 28_o we_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o temp_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_a according_a to_o his_o intention_n not_o according_a to_o prevention_n and_o attainment_n and_o out_o of_o bernard_n say_v that_o great_a vessel_n saint_n paul_n grant_v perfection_n that_o be_v a_o go_v forward_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v not_o only_o one_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n but_o signify_v he_o that_o move_v towards_o it_o and_o out_o of_o ambrose_n in_o rom._n 8.9_o which_o yet_o be_v know_v to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o comment_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o christian_n sometime_o as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o other_o time_n as_o those_o who_o be_v to_o perfect_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o digression_n and_o impertinence_n for_o we_o plead_v not_o for_o such_o a_o absolute_a degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o a_o limit_a one_o which_o be_v call_v perfection_n viz._n yet_o contain_v a_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o of_o ourselves_o which_o remove_v all_o contrary_a lust_n
and_o sin_n in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o say_a digression_n he_o bring_v two_o argument_n out_o of_o augustine_n to_o prove_v that_o zachary_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v chap._n 1.6_o do_v not_o perfect_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o be_v bind_v as_o well_o to_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n heb._n 3.5_o yet_o this_o he_o may_v do_v for_o his_o former_a sin_n though_o he_o be_v now_o perfect_a for_o the_o present_a so_o that_o this_o argument_n hold_v nor_o but_o the_o second_o which_o he_o have_v page_n 26._o of_o the_o new_a account_n be_v more_o childish_a than_o the_o former_a that_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o mark_n for_o they_o that_o be_v at_o their_o journey_n end_n sit_v still_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o though_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n that_o be_v from_o their_o conflict_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n yet_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n commandment_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o he_o fancy_v any_o other_o eternal_a life_n to_o himself_o then_o the_o fullness_n of_o love_n and_o righteousness_n require_v by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o mark_n at_o which_o all_o true_a saint_n aim_v psal_n 133.3_o for_o there_o he_o command_v the_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o evermore_o ephes_n 1.4_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n see_v psal_n 24.4_o 5._o gal._n 15.5_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o before_o cite_v to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o three_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v smite_v with_o dumbness_n for_o not_o believe_v the_o angel_n promise_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a precept_n for_o that_o so_o it_o infringe_v not_o what_o luke_n have_v say_v of_o he_o chap._n 1.6_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o as_o before_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v constant_o distinguish_v between_o peccatum_fw-la and_o crimen_fw-la betwixt_o sin_n and_o crime_n that_o be_v say_v he_o some_o grievous_a offence_n which_o give_v slander_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o crimination_n be_v not_o all_o sin_n then_o worthy_a of_o crimination_n but_o he_o vouch_v augustine_n say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o crime_n yet_o he_o think_v otherwise_o who_o say_v nemo_fw-la sine_fw-la crimtne_n vivit_fw-la but_o not_o without_o sin_n which_o be_v true_a of_o a_o man_n whole_a race_n or_o course_n that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v sinful_a but_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n last_o and_o best_a attainment_n or_o possibility_n through_o grace_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v out_o of_o augustine_n own_o confession_n who_o be_v here_o again_o bring_v in_o say_v man_n live_v well_o if_o they_o live_v without_o crime_n but_o they_o live_v better_o when_o by_o grace_n they_o live_v without_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v egregious_o false_a which_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o think_v he_o can_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n live_v without_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o thereby_o make_v himself_o free_a from_o sin_n yes_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o may_v do_v it_o in_o time_n but_o debar_v himself_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o saint_n john_n speak_v otherwise_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n for_o the_o present_a the_o high_a way_n to_o pardon_v for_o our_o sin_n past_a see_v prov._n 28.13_o ezek._n 18.21_o 22._o but_o after_o that_o former_a digression_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o distinction_n about_o perfection_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o there_o be_v little_a of_o right_n and_o less_o of_o perfection_n to_o be_v find_v for_o first_o he_o say_v out_o of_o his_o own_o cerebel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a perfection_n or_o righteousness_n the_o first_o impute_v which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o relation_n and_o do_v perfect_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n for_o which_o you_o must_v take_v his_o word_n for_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n to_o make_v it_o good_a the_o second_o be_v infuse_v by_o way_n of_o inhesion_n subjective_o in_o we_o and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v but_o inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a and_o can_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o out_o of_o titus_n 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n be_v only_o inchoated_a and_o not_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n than_o we_o can_v be_v full_o justify_v before_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o righteousness_n to_o be_v attain_v for_o our_o justification_n then_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v rom._n 8.30_o nothing_o interven_v between_o our_o call_n and_o glorification_n but_o justification_n by_o which_o sanctification_n as_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v moreover_o those_o who_o he_o foreknow_v those_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v those_o he_o justify_v and_o those_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v then_o second_o he_o bring_v a_o distinction_n of_o extrinsical_a and_o intrinsical_v righteousness_n out_o of_o zanchie_a of_o which_o the_o extrinsical_a say_v he_o be_v the_o adventitious_a he_o may_v have_v say_v the_o fictitious_a be_v the_o perfection_n of_o condonation_n where_o our_o imperfection_n be_v true_o pardon_v for_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o augustine_n all_o the_o commandment_n be_v repute_v as_o do_v when_o that_o be_v remit_v which_o be_v leave_v undo_v but_o where_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n this_o hippomanes_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v transmutatis_fw-la terminis_fw-la the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o when_o the_o cammandement_n be_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v for_o the_o present_a than_o all_o that_o be_v amiss_o before_o become_v pardon_v ezek._n 18.21_o 22_o 23._o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v return_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v and_o not_o die_v all_o his_o transgression_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v live_v do_v not_o christ_n require_v a_o actual_a keep_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n matth._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n rev._n 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o before_o and_n this_o righteousness_n say_v he_o rather_o consist_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n then_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n but_o where_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n call_v righteousness_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o speak_v of_o a_o blessedness_n that_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o impute_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n yet_o that_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o purge_n away_o sin_n by_o god_n spirit_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o psal_n 32.2_o 3._o which_o place_n shall_v be_v thus_o render_v o_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n who_o transgression_n be_v take_v away_o and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v to_o wit_n by_o mortification_n o_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v iniquity_n by_o let_v it_o remain_v unpurged_a away_o and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n for_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v evince_v that_o david_n speak_v here_o of_o sanctification_n as_o know_v no_o other_o justification_n and_o the_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n that_o be_v our_o own_o work_n be_v the_o free_a bestow_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n which_o the_o virtuous_a vindicator_n here_o set_v aside_o the_o intrinsical_a perfection_n or_o righteousness_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o out_o of_o zanchy_a be_v say_v he_o the_o perfection_n of_o
it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o those_o seven_o especial_o to_o who_o christ_n write_v rev._n 2_o 3_o chap._n be_v either_o commend_v or_o rebuke_v threaten_v or_o encourage_v according_a to_o their_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n faith_n or_o unbelief_n growth_n or_o decay_n in_o godliness_n and_o no_o man_n be_v take_v for_o perfect_a but_o he_o that_o be_v true_o so_o in_o some_o kind_n or_o degree_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n and_o with_o much_o longsufferance_n tenderness_n and_o compassion_n bear_v the_o fail_n of_o his_o good-willing_a servant_n which_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n and_o humane_a weakness_n and_o not_o from_o neglect_n and_o much_o less_o from_o presumption_n yea_o while_o man_n be_v true_o babe_n in_o christ_n he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o expect_v no_o more_o from_o any_o man_n then_o what_o they_o can_v do_v by_o grace_n attain_v or_o which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v by_o grace_n at_o hand_n if_o they_o have_v seek_v it_o howbeit_o nothing_o do_v more_o displease_v he_o then_o wilful_a apostasy_n after_o grace_n receive_v heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o 10.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o unbelief_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o our_o enemy_n after_o we_o have_v experience_n already_o of_o the_o same_o in_o some_o measure_n heb._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o but_o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n but_o he_o bring_v in_o augustine_n saying_n that_o the_o best_a perfection_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v imperfect_a which_o be_v a_o very_a rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a affirmation_n as_o many_o other_o of_o he_o dictate_v be_v indeed_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o have_v be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o perfection_n first_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o imperfection_n and_o then_o for_o cure_v to_o fly_v to_o christ_n this_o say_n have_v not_o be_v so_o imperfect_a or_o dangerous_a but_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o yet_o under_o the_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n do_v abundant_o know_v and_o feel_v their_o imperfection_n how_o can_v this_o than_o be_v man_n great_a perfection_n to_o find_v and_o feel_v their_o imperfection_n such_o plausible_a say_n without_o truth_n be_v soft_a pillow_n under_o secure_a man_n arm_n invite_v they_o to_o sleep_v in_o slothfulness_n and_o sin_n but_o the_o vindicator_n do_v now_o promise_v to_o lay_v down_o some_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o first_o position_n of_o which_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o charge_n with_o some_o sin_n the_o most_o perfect_a in_o their_o generation_n be_v not_o without_o their_o fail_n and_o that_o after_o their_o long_a walk_v with_o god_n as_o noah_n be_v drink_v let_v incestuous_a abraham_n diffident_a when_o he_o consent_v to_o unlawful_a mean_n in_o go_v in_o to_o hagar_n for_o bring_v about_o god_n purpose_n sarah_n lie_v and_o disinherit_v when_o she_o laugh_v at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v bar_v out_o of_o canaan_n for_o dishonour_v god_n by_o diffidence_n and_o passion_n hezechiah_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n job_n impatient_a and_o humble_v for_o it_o david_n have_v foul_a and_o secret_a sin_n which_o he_o repent_v of_o and_o pray_v against_o jehosaphat_n and_o asa_n be_v reprove_v uzziah_n and_o zachariah_n punish_v one_o by_o untimely_a death_n the_o other_o by_o dumbness_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v report_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v serve_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o this_o argument_n and_o reason_n have_v little_a of_o reason_n in_o it_o for_o first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v charge_v with_o some_o particular_a sin_n or_o other_o the_o most_o perfect_a man_n in_o their_o generation_n for_o neither_o abel_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n nor_o after_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n be_v so_o charge_v unless_o noah_n for_o one_o act_n of_o drunkenness_n wherein_o also_o he_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o unknown_a strength_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o new_a wine_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o eleazar_n ithamar_n joshuah_n caleb_n othniel_n ehud_n jephthah_n samuel_n nathan_n gad_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o his_o mother_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o joseph_n her_o husband_n of_o nathaniel_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o thousand_o of_o other_o saint_n mention_v in_o general_a and_o particular_a in_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o there_o neither_o want_v ignorance_n nor_o impudence_n in_o this_o his_o charge_n for_o abraham_n take_v hagar_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v partly_o hint_v in_o mala._n 2.13_o which_o verse_n as_o castellio_n have_v former_o observe_v shall_v be_v thus_o render_v if_o so_o be_v one_o do_v it_o who_o have_v abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o wherefore_o be_v that_o one_o allege_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o polygamy_n who_o seek_v a_o godly_a seed_n therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o spirit_n and_o let_v none_o of_o you_o deal_v treacherous_o against_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o youth_n do_v not_o saint_n paul_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n be_v also_o a_o allegory_n or_o mystery_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o testament_n gall._n 4.24_o but_o it_o be_v once_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o judas_n v._n 10._o yet_o this_o champion_n of_o corruption_n content_v not_o himself_o to_o accuse_v the_o most_o absolute_a pattern_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o mere_a man_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n who_o he_o first_o single_v out_o to_o make_v he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o man_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n and_o that_o here_o the_o second_o time_n in_o this_o his_o slanderous_a pamphlet_n but_o he_o likewise_o challenge_v and_o impeach_v job_n of_o impatience_n who_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o jam._n 5.11_o for_o a_o rare_a pattern_n of_o patience_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v it_o be_v well_o for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v the_o four_o part_n of_o abraham_n obedient_a faith_n or_o job_n patience_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o not_o only_a david_n but_o other_o also_o have_v foul_a sin_n and_o secret_a sin_n for_o a_o time_n have_v they_o such_o unto_o their_o die_a day_n we_o trow_v not_o be_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o both_o bewail_v they_o pray_v to_o have_v they_o discover_v and_o remove_v witness_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 139.23_o 24._o saying_n search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sinful_a or_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o to_o little_a purpose_n he_o cite_v page_v 30_o that_o passage_n of_o augustine_n who_o bid_v the_o pelagian_o in_o a_o rhetorical_a flourish_n ask_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o will_v confess_v be_v he_o sure_a of_o it_o that_o while_o they_o live_v here_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v but_o one_o opinion_n we_o shall_v anon_o show_v he_o the_o contrary_a sense_n of_o some_o not_o inferior_a to_o he_o as_o we_o do_v of_o late_a out_o of_o 1_o john_n 4.17_o 18._o the_o confession_n of_o john_n who_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o infallible_a than_o augustine_n and_o all_o his_o african_a bishop_n assemble_v together_o but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v if_o any_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v to_o glory_n it_o be_v with_o man_n and_o not_o with_o god_n so_o say_v we_o also_o yet_o have_v all_o the_o faithful_a saint_n cause_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o victory_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.57_o and_o further_o he_o say_v for_o his_o second_o argument_n that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o saint_n that_o do_v so_o stand_v but_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o their_o final_a estate_n and_o they_o also_o that_o have_v as_o he_o say_v
leave_v in_o they_o wherein_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o vindicator_n that_o call_v we_o pelagian_n be_v herein_o a_o pelagian_a himself_n as_o all_o his_o fellow_n be_v second_o that_o whereas_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o minor_a that_o concupiscence_n do_v not_o make_v the_o regenerate_a obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath_n he_o admit_v it_o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o neither_o that_n nor_o any_o other_o sin_n do_v condemn_v the_o regenerate_v or_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o say_v that_o by_o accident_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v not_o repute_v for_o such_o but_o be_v pardon_v by_o grace_n which_o be_v true_a when_o they_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o leave_v and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o not_o otherwise_o the_o four_o objection_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v this_o in_o baptism_n original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v uunto_o which_o he_o answer_v by_o distinction_n yet_o without_o the_o least_o instinct_n of_o truth_n that_o by_o baptism_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o we_o deny_v against_o some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o schoolman_n as_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o confess_v thou_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o offensive_a to_o god_n remain_v even_o corruption_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o sin_n but_o here_o we_o first_o say_v that_o the_o guilt_n be_v not_o take_v away_o before_o or_o without_o the_o corruption_n second_o that_o child_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v have_v neither_o guilt_n nor_o corruption_n to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o may_v lawful_o be_v baptize_v in_o innocency_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v for_o a_o future_a document_n and_o sign_n and_o three_o that_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o man_n grow_v and_o new_o convert_v neither_o the_o act_n and_o corruption_n nor_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o by_o outward_a baptism_n only_o there_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o follow_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o help_v for_o the_o present_a and_o of_o a_o full_a remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o end_n declare_v unto_o they_o therein_o by_o which_o also_o they_o observe_v and_o fulfil_v a_o outward_a ordinance_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o the_o say_a duty_n stand_v under_o that_o grace_n hope_v for_o and_o be_v distinguish_v by_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o christian_a profession_n from_o other_o man_n pag_n 41._o he_o first_o conclude_v that_o original_n concupiscence_n be_v sin_n which_o we_o never_o deny_v and_o then_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v of_o we_o that_o be_v not_o these_o man_n past_o shame_n they_o will_v never_o go_v about_o to_o revive_v such_o heresy_n as_o we_o hope_v have_v be_v long_o since_o bury_v among_o we_o but_o who_o revive_v they_o he_o or_o we_o but_o mark_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o but_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o hell_n or_o a_o pope_n at_o rome_n we_o must_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v free_v from_o such_o disturber_n of_o our_o peace_n but_o what_o disturbance_n have_v we_o make_v or_o what_o peace_n have_v we_o break_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v play_v the_o boutefeu_n himself_o and_o have_v without_o cause_n incense_v all_o the_o neighbour_a minister_n and_o people_n against_o we_o where_o he_o can_v get_v access_n and_o audience_n charge_v we_o with_o his_o own_o wicked_a practice_n of_o disturbance_n who_o live_v quiet_o and_o cause_n no_o commotion_n among_o man_n but_o only_o seek_v to_o awaken_v they_o out_o of_o security_n and_o sloth_n to_o watch_v and_o war_n aright_o against_o their_o sin_n and_o ghostly_a enemy_n and_o that_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o everlasting_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o their_o present_a welfare_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o conquer_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v bear_v his_o false_a charge_n and_o challenge_v in_o this_o kind_n with_o the_o more_o meekness_n because_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v undergo_v the_o like_a accusation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o injurious_a slanderous_a and_o outrageous_a man_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o selfsame_a account_n act_v 16.21_o and_o 18.13_o and_o 24.5_o and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o his_o hellish_a kingdom_n have_v room_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o set_v their_o tongue_n on_o fire_n as_o saint_z james_z speaks_z chap._n 3.6_o we_o must_v expect_v no_o better_a usage_n at_o their_o hand_n till_o the_o old_a accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v ouâ—_n of_o they_o rev._n 12.10_o see_v mat._n 10.25_o if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n much_o more_o will_v they_o do_v it_o to_o they_o of_o his_o household_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n the_o 41_o to_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n the_o 48._o he_o come_v with_o his_o solutive_a medicine_n to_o answer_v some_o scripture_n which_o he_o say_v we_o allege_v and_o wrest_v to_o maintain_v our_o error_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o divination_n for_o divers_a of_o they_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o produce_v nor_o have_v we_o need_v to_o wrest_v those_o that_o we_o allege_v for_o they_o speak_v that_o clear_o which_o we_o will_v prove_v the_o first_o say_v he_o be_v that_o rom._n 6.6_o where_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v from_o thence_o say_v he_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o old_a adam_n be_v quite_o abolish_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_o quit_v from_o sin_n and_o perfect_o renew_v in_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o forge_a lie_n for_o we_o neither_o cite_v that_o scripture_n nor_o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o it_o but_o since_o he_o by_o preoccupation_n have_v quote_v it_o for_o we_o we_o shall_v without_o wrest_v it_o conclude_v that_o those_o which_o true_o confess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o baptism_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o through_o his_o grace_n and_o help_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o have_v promise_v by_o our_o surety_n to_o do_v when_o we_o be_v baptize_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v renegado_n with_o he_o unto_o this_o scripture_n he_o answer_v pag._n 42_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o without_o fear_n or_o wit_n truth_n or_o modesty_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o school_n term_v the_o formal_a of_o sin_n but_o indeed_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o baptism_n which_o he_o mean_v neither_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n nor_o corruption_n of_o sin_n for_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v among_o the_o other_o samaritan_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n act_v 8.20_o second_o as_o to_o the_o corruption_n he_o say_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o but_o not_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n from_o god_n saint_n because_o paul_n say_v gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o carry_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n but_o we_o show_v before_o that_o the_o infant-state_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v newborn_a babe_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o full_a strength_n and_o stature_n of_o young_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o much_o less_o the_o dayednesse_n of_o old_a man_n or_o elder_n and_o experience_a soldier_n or_o saint_n in_o christ_n second_o that_o paul_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o his_o own_o present_a condition_n and_o three_o that_o this_o text_n fly_v in_o he_o and_o their_o face_n who_o affirm_v that_o all_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o such_o babe_n for_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o tyrant_n it_o be_v not_o our_o slave_n but_o make_v we_o its_o slave_n but_o he_o add_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o let_v not_o sin_n be_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v which_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o satan_n sinful_a motion_n as_o we_o say_v before_o
but_o not_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o corruption_n which_o must_v be_v purge_v out_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o and_o therefore_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n though_o it_o please_v his_o tooth_n well_o for_o which_o he_o commend_v it_o be_v false_a that_o sin_n and_o concupiscence_n be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la obsit_fw-la not_o that_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o nor_o hinder_v our_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n speak_v of_o gal._n 5.20_o 21._o it_o will_v bar_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n see_v there_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o yea_o for_o such_o do_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephe._n 5.6_o col._n 3.5_o 6._o here_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o say_n of_o anselme_n also_o to_o second_o augustine_n not_o that_o our_o inbred_a corruption_n shall_v of_o a_o sudden_a be_v consume_v in_o our_o flesh_n who_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o consume_v that_o live_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o in_o conformity_n with_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o but_o if_o we_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o next_o place_n instead_o of_o cite_v the_o second_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o father_n upon_o our_o quotation_n he_o heap_v up_o three_o some_o whereof_o have_n small_a affinity_n with_o each_o other_o rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o rom._n 7.14_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.9_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o unto_o which_o last_o place_n he_o rather_o allude_v then_o express_o refer_v we_o say_v that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o all_o thing_n throughout_o in_o every_o part_n and_o power_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o regenerate_a be_v quite_o free_v from_o all_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o endue_v with_o all_o perfection_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o these_o allegation_n he_o abuse_v we_o for_o first_o we_o have_v not_o allege_v any_o of_o they_o heretofore_o to_o maintain_v our_o position_n second_o that_o of_o rom._n 7.4_o speak_v of_o a_o freedom_n or_o deadness_n to_o the_o law_n in_o its_o compulsive_a work_n and_o not_o of_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o though_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v conclude_v from_o rom._n 6.2_o and_o 8.2_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o 17._o that_o the_o regenerate_a may_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o dead_a to_o sin_n free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o so_o renew_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o all_o be_v so_o perfect_v or_o can_v be_v so_o on_o the_o sudden_a but_o in_o due_a time_n they_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o even_o in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o quit_v themselves_o aright_o howbeit_o page_n 43._o he_o come_v to_o answer_v these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o total_a death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o renew_n of_o god_n image_n with_o his_o old_a distinction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v inchoative_o which_o be_v effect_v in_o the_o least_o infant_n or_o babe_n in_o christ_n i_o speak_v of_o regenerate_a one_o but_o not_o pefective_o or_o full_o surely_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o cure_v his_o patient_n but_o inchoatiuè_n at_o the_o most_o or_o else_o if_o he_o do_v it_o perfectiuè_v he_o will_v in_o his_o way_n put_v down_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n but_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o these_o form_n or_o phrase_n will_v teach_v we_o two_o special_a thing_n what_o be_v those_o first_o that_o sin_n be_v now_o like_o a_o serpent_n crush_v in_o the_o head_n gen._n 3.15_o which_o say_v he_o can_v never_o recover_v his_o former_a strength_n nor_o any_o way_n hurt_v the_o regenerate_a man_n but_o only_o to_o bruise_v his_o heel_n that_o be_v by_o the_o wriggle_a of_o her_o tail_n to_o bring_v some_o temporary_a affliction_n upon_o he_o but_o when_o be_v sin_n so_o crush_v by_o baptism_n be_v it_o so_o crush_v in_o simon_n magus_n but_o paul_n tell_v the_o roman_n that_o satan_n the_o worker_n in_o and_o with_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v bruise_v for_o the_o present_a rom._n 16.20_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o and_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o may_v through_o his_o subtlety_n deceive_v and_o seduce_v the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o second_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o strive_v continual_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o be_v clean_o rid_v of_o they_o and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v plain_o intimate_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o like_a but_o first_o those_o place_n or_o some_o of_o they_o as_o rom._n 8.2_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o 17._o do_v show_v we_o that_o the_o work_n be_v do_v already_o and_o both_o those_o and_o other_o incite_v as_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n vigorous_o and_o under_o hope_n to_o effect_v it_o with_o hope_n which_o he_o deny_v and_o three_o we_o be_v by_o those_o exhortation_n which_o be_v indeed_o express_v command_n from_o the_o lord_n whatsoever_o he_o or_o augustine_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a enjoin_v to_o labour_v after_o such_o a_o riddance_n from_o sin_n and_o perfection_n in_o holiness_n not_o by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n alone_o but_o by_o invocate_a the_o help_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v effect_v little_a in_o in_o the_o business_n which_o make_v many_o unfruitful_a and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o add_v very_o impertinent_o though_o pertinacious_o enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o lust_n nor_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o we_o yes_o there_o be_v too_o many_o till_o they_o be_v subdue_v to_o what_o end_n be_v we_o bid_v to_o mortify_v they_o to_o which_o we_o will_v superad_v this_o that_o if_o they_o can_v be_v kill_v and_o slay_v why_o be_v we_o command_v to_o mortify_v or_o kill_v they_o as_o we_o be_v often_o enjoin_v to_o do_v then_o he_o come_v to_o a_o three_o scripture_n of_o we_o as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v quote_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o second_o place_n but_o we_o reserve_v it_o for_o this_o where_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v it_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n the_o place_n be_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n unto_o which_o he_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o more_z large_o and_o then_o more_o brief_o but_o neither_o way_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o understand_v not_o of_o what_o sort_n of_o regenerate_a man_n saint_n john_n speak_v not_o of_o babe_n or_o young_a man_n but_o of_o such_o old_a man_n in_o christ_n as_o with_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 4.17_o 18._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o those_o his_o answer_n be_v first_o he_o say_v that_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o regenerate_a do_v not_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o forsake_v god_n howbeit_o they_o may_v sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o such_o say_v paul_n condemn_v themselves_o rom._n 14.20_o 21._o but_o they_o retain_v some_o beginning_n he_o shall_v say_v seed_n of_o true_a godliness_n by_o which_o as_o by_o spatk_v they_o be_v stir_v again_o to_o repentance_n but_o here_o first_o he_o seem_v to_o contradict_v what_o he_o have_v say_v pag._n 24._o by_o the_o first_o account_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n withdraw_v as_o he_o be_v grieve_v drive_v away_o and_o quench_v by_o such_o sin_n ephe._n 4.30_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o then_o man_n be_v blind_a and_o wander_v as_o some_o such_o regenerate_a one_o may_v whole_o forsake_v god_n as_o we_o show_v out_o of_o 1_o tim._n 5.11_o 12._o heb._n 10.28_o 29_o 30._o 2_o pet._n 2.11_o second_o he_o
new_a argument_n from_o my_o friend_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v they_o by_o way_n of_o replication_n for_o their_o full_a satisfaction_n we_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o his_o promise_a endeavour_n and_o shall_v honour_v he_o when_o he_o have_v set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n in_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n with_o this_o epitaph_n quae_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la tenuit_fw-la magnis_fw-la tamen_fw-la excidit_fw-la ausis_fw-la as_o for_o their_o old_a argument_n say_v he_o they_o stink_v before_o god_n and_o good_a man_n rome_n good_a creature_n except_v but_o our_o hope_n be_v that_o when_o the_o true_a sabbath_n come_v our_o doctrine_n shall_v no_o more_o stink_n than_o the_o mannaa_n which_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o six_o to_o the_o sabbathday_n exod._n 16.24_o but_o he_o and_o their_o doctrine_n who_o take_v his_o part_n therein_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o river_n in_o egypt_n turn_v into_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o fade_a notion_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o fish_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o river_n itself_o shall_v send_v forth_o a_o stink_n where_o the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o wisdom_n be_v and_o do_v appear_v exod._n 7.18_o yet_o he_o proceed_v and_o say_v at_o our_o argument_n have_v be_v so_o full_o answer_v and_o confute_v but_o we_o know_v not_o by_o who_o that_o be_v not_o man_n past_o shame_n as_o himself_o be_v in_o deny_v his_o own_o mother_n sister_n and_o wife_n when_o they_o write_v unto_o he_o set_v on_o work_n of_o hell_n to_o wit_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o purge_v away_o all_o sin_n by_o seek_v and_o set_v up_o thereagainst_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o engage_v for_o wage_n to_o rome_n but_o do_v the_o pope_n then_o hire_v man_n to_o cry_v down_o sin_n and_o preach_v up_o christ_n kingdom_n they_o will_v forbear_v to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n but_o who_o be_v god_n church_n be_v they_o not_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 3._o and_o what_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n be_v it_o not_o to_o have_v the_o enmity_n slay_v &_o the_o partition-wall_n of_o sin_n between_o we_o and_o god_n &_o between_o each_o other_o break_v down_o by_o christ_n ephe._n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o do_v we_o then_o disturb_v or_o interrupt_v this_o peace_n by_o our_o doctrine_n yea_o we_o further_o it_o all_o that_o we_o can_v it_o be_v he_o and_o those_o which_o hold_v forth_o his_o doctrine_n who_o with_o the_o false_a prophet_n make_v the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o man_n wide_o instead_o of_o hedge_v up_o the_o gap_n eze._n 13.4_o 5._o if_o we_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o any_o church_n it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o call_v herself_o christ_n church_n but_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a doctrine_n differ_v not_o far_o from_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o will_v be_v more_o evident_a hereafter_o but_o pag._n 48._o he_o tell_v we_o for_o a_o farewell_n to_o this_o point_n or_o position_n that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n doubt_v not_o but_o maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n who_o he_o have_v often_o in_o his_o mouth_n truth_n shall_v hereby_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a and_o shall_v prevail_v and_o that_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o resist_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o apostle_n command_n from_o such_o turn_n away_o and_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o promise_n 2_o tim._n 3.9_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o unto_o all_o which_o in_o paul_n sense_n we_o say_v amen_o know_v he_o to_o come_v as_o nigh_o to_o those_o deceiver_n of_o who_o paul_n speak_v as_o joannes_n do_v to_o janne_n and_o then_o he_o pass_v on_o to_o his_o second_o position_n which_o he_o hope_v to_o clear_a as_o the_o former_a and_o so_o he_o may_v quick_o do_v even_o as_o smoke_n clear_v the_o eyesight_n the_o second_o position_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v by_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n perform_v such_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o not_o to_o offend_v against_o the_o same_o or_o to_o be_v thereby_o justify_v otherwise_o then_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n of_o grace_n give_v which_o mix_v position_n he_o resolve_v into_o three_o branch_n or_o single_a position_n as_o we_o tell_v you_o at_o the_o beginning_n first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v perform_v such_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o not_o to_o offend_v against_o the_o same_o which_o be_v our_o entire_a second_o position_n agree_v upon_o at_o the_o first_o second_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o his_o obedience_n thereunto_o and_o three_o that_o we_o be_v only_o justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o point_n say_v he_o which_o point_n by_o his_o own_o distribution_n be_v three_o we_o must_v know_v that_o grace_n he_o mean_v the_o word_n grace_n be_v a_o equivocal_a word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v have_v say_v ten_o way_n at_o the_o least_o first_o pro_fw-la gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n infuse_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o so_o be_v not_o only_o the_o common_a gift_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la but_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n which_o they_o call_v gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la which_o of_o those_o than_o do_v he_o mean_v here_o doubtless_o that_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o school_n then_o second_o say_v he_o grace_n be_v take_v pro_fw-la gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciente_fw-la for_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n say_v he_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o impute_v not_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o account_v we_o just_a by_o impute_v christ_n justice_n to_o we_o by_o which_o you_o may_v take_v a_o view_n what_o a_o learned_a schoolman_n he_o be_v for_o his_o age_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sixty_o five_o year_n old_a or_o somewhat_o ancient_a than_o his_o own_o mother_n if_o we_o mistake_v not_o the_o year_n of_o her_o age_n now_o as_o grace_n be_v take_v by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v perfect_o fulfil_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n i_o say_v say_v he_o that_o no_o man_n by_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n can_v perform_v such_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o not_o to_o offend_v against_o the_o same_o pag._n 48._o and_o 49._o he_o say_v that_o god_n never_o give_v what_o not_o to_o christ_n himself_o nor_o ever_o will_v give_v such_o grace_n to_o any_o what_o not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o so_o thereby_o to_o be_v find_v justify_v or_o righteous_a by_o the_o same_o you_o see_v how_o far_o the_o vindicator_n interest_n himself_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o to_o know_v that_o he_o will_v never_o so_o justify_v any_o man_n and_o this_o knowledge_n he_o must_v have_v by_o private_a revelation_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n reveal_v will_n and_o practice_v tit._n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o for_o say_v he_o it_n stand_v not_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o any_o such_o grace_n shall_v be_v give_v from_o above_o behold_v a_o bold_a piece_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o reason_n say_v he_o may_v be_v this_o if_o by_o our_o infirmity_n the_o strength_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v perfect_a as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n thereby_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o by_o our_o strength_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n cross_n be_v abate_v 2_o cor._n 12.9_o thus_o he_o but_o we_o say_v he_o which_o have_v learn_v his_o christ-cross_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o his_o a._n b._n c._n in_o divinity_n for_o the_o strength_n whereby_o the_o saint_n do_v or_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o their_o own_o humane_a strength_n but_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n which_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o his_o cross_n or_o suffering_n but_o he_o back_v his_o former_a say_n with_o another_o scripture_n which_o he_o understand_v as_o little_a to_o wit_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o
therefore_o all_o these_o be_v vain_a word_n and_o lie_a promise_n wherewith_o he_o will_v comfort_v himself_o and_o other_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n &_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o he_o say_v pa._n 51._o that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n be_v deny_v by_o some_o of_o our_o own_o fraternity_n sin_n be_v condemn_v say_v cajetan_n but_o not_o extinguish_v but_o if_o he_o abuse_v he_o not_o let_v he_o henceforth_o own_v he_o for_o one_o of_o his_o fraternity_n as_o he_o may_v bellarmine_n about_o original_a sin_n &_o many_o more_o papist_n both_o of_o the_o jansenian_o &_o anti_n jansenian_o in_o other_o point_n which_o he_o hold_v forth_o with_o romea_n good_a creature_n as_o he_o call_v they_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o so_o impudent_o say_v that_o he_o have_v wage_n from_o the_o pope_n unless_o we_o know_v it_o but_o here_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o second_o proposition_n or_o member_n of_o his_o second_o position_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v positive_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2.26_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 2.13_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o st._n james_n back_v he_o say_v chap._n 1.22_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n for_o none_o else_o shall_v be_v find_v righteous_a before_o god_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o therefore_o he_o and_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n for_o grace_n to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o we_o rom._n 8.7_o for_o which_o purpose_n that_o text_n which_o he_o next_o allege_v but_o in_o a_o false_a sense_n and_o to_o a_o deceitful_a purpose_n must_v be_v both_o a_o direction_n and_o support_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o case_n rom._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v nor_o do_v that_o of_o galat._n 2.21_o dissent_v therefrom_o or_o any_o way_n thwart_o the_o same_o we_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o our_o own_o weak_a and_o humane_a obedience_n perform_v thereunto_o without_o the_o assist_a and_o renew_v grace_n of_o christ_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a both_o as_o to_o merit_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o guilt_n as_o also_o to_o example_n and_o motive_n also_o but_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o the_o fall_v and_o corrupt_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n but_o through_o conformity_n to_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o burial_n of_o all_o know_a iniquity_n which_o yet_o the_o vindicator_n hold_v to_o be_v for_o attainment_n impossible_a rom._n 6.8_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o yet_o it_o remain_v inviolate_a which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o gal._n 3.11_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o our_o own_o unregenerate_a work_n before_o god_n but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n also_o that_o 18_o verse_n stand_v entire_a if_o the_o inheritance_n by_o the_o law_n and_o our_o own_o obedience_n thereunto_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o vindicator_n subjoin_v it_o be_v faith_n that_o answer_v the_o promise_n to_o wit_n by_o close_v with_o it_o and_o derive_v from_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o regeneration_n the_o thing_n promise_v but_o obedience_n say_v he_o hold_v no_o proportion_n with_o it_o yes_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n must_v do_v it_o or_o else_o actum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la animabus_fw-la in_o some_o measure_n matth._n 7.21_o rev._n 22.14_o 18_o 19_o but_o here_o he_o first_o cite_v rom._n 8.3_o but_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v make_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o afterward_o he_o give_v his_o connexion_n and_o false_a gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n set_v down_o a_o proposition_n of_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o second_o where_o also_o he_o show_v we_o in_o his_o own_o person_n who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n in_o christ_n namely_o to_o such_o who_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o no_o other_o be_v absolute_o and_o actual_o free_v from_o that_o condemnation_n but_o they_o though_o other_o that_o be_v still_o in_o the_o work_n have_v a_o conditional_a promise_n of_o that_o freedom_n verse_n 13._o but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v but_o the_o vindicator_n say_v thou_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v we_o how_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n how_o be_v that_o not_o by_o his_o death_n alone_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o the_o first_o place_n subdue_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v die_v with_o he_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o how_o be_v that_o do_v say_v the_o vindicator_n that_o be_v say_v he_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o therewith_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n have_v condemn_v sin_n in_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o so_o disannul_v it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v this_o be_v false_a as_o he_o understand_v it_o for_o sin_n have_v a_o condemn_a power_n so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v unmortified_a in_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o 7.24_o and_o chap._n 8.13_o as_o we_o prove_v before_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o dispose_v of_o but_o bestow_v it_o upon_o none_o save_o so_o far_o as_o sin_n be_v bewail_v and_o leave_v there_o be_v then_o another_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v take_v away_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o like_a sufferance_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o that_o purchase_a pardon_n of_o which_o the_o bread_n break_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o type_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n word_n jer._n 15.16_o and_n this_o benefit_n say_v the_o vindicator_n do_v the_o apostle_n amplify_v show_v that_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n we_o can_v obtain_v it_o yet_o we_o have_v show_v you_o but_o even_o now_o another_o mean_n which_o must_v go_v before_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n without_o christ_n for_o man_n to_o come_v to_o life_n namely_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o way_n be_v still_o retain_v also_o in_o christ_n matth._n 19.17_o rev._n 22.14_o he_o let_v we_o see_v say_v the_o vindicator_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n now_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v to_o save_v we_o and_o this_o impossibility_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o impotency_n in_o the_o law_n but_o from_o ourselves_o as_o the_o vindicator_n true_o set_v it_o forth_o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n for_o first_o it_o crave_v of_o we_o that_o which_o we_o can_v perform_v even_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o whereas_o the_o vindicator_n say_v page_n 53._o that_o that_o obedience_n may_v most_o just_o now_o be_v require_v of_o we_o because_o that_o by_o creation_n he_o mean_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n we_o receive_v a_o holy_a nature_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n this_o be_v a_o false_a ground_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o yet_o here_o in_o word_n he_o express_o contradict_v his_o former_a doctrine_n say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n draw_v on_o by_o ourselves_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o affirm_v in_o that_o kind_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v keep_v or_o perform_v the_o law_n second_o because_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v we_o that_o whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o wit_n a_o full_a discharge_n for_o our_o infinite_a debt_n of_o guilt_n contract_v by_o transgression_n for_o say_v he_o it_o promise_v no_o pardon_n but_o bind_v we_o fast_o to_o the_o
sure_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o account_v innovator_n by_o he_o nor_o his_o opposite_a doctrine_n be_v esteem_v orthodox_n but_o now_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o his_o second_o position_n which_o as_o he_o say_v have_v these_o two_o part_n to_o be_v consider_v first_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n second_o that_o we_o be_v only_o justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v true_a and_o suit_n well_o with_o what_o we_o speak_v if_o right_o understand_v and_o concern_v the_o first_o he_o say_v he_o have_v clear_v it_o before_o but_o he_o have_v obscure_v it_o rather_o by_o bring_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o will_v do_v it_o again_o by_o and_o by_o and_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n reason_n admirable_o and_o plain_o to_o this_o point_n rom._n 11.5_o 6._o saying_n if_o salvation_n be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n for_o else_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o grace_n for_o else_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v we_o that_o the_o work_n that_o be_v here_o recite_v be_v not_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o work_v before_o without_o and_o against_o grace_n but_o salvation_n say_v he_o be_v by_o grace_n for_o by_o grace_n be_v we_o save_v though_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v ephes_n 2._o and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o such_o a_o servant_n will_v he_o be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o his_o doctrine_n also_o unto_o which_o he_o pretend_v and_n reason_n itself_o say_v he_o draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n for_o if_o any_o work_n justify_v we_o say_v he_o they_o must_v be_v do_v either_o before_o or_o after_o justification_n but_o no_o work_n before_o our_o justification_n can_v justify_v we_o say_v he_o page_z 61._o because_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o these_o work_v not_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v sin_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.5_o 6._o thus_o he_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o with_o false_a ground_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o whereupon_o st._n paul_n say_v quoth_v he_o that_o all_o man_n before_o they_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n far_o from_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v forth_o no_o other_o fruit_n but_o such_o as_o deserve_v shame_n and_o death_n which_o be_v all_o as_o false_a as_o the_o other_o for_o cornelius_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o graft_v into_o christ_n when_o the_o angel_n command_v he_o to_o send_v for_o peter_n and_o yet_o he_o bring_v forth_o many_o good_a fruit_n act_n 10.1_o 2._o as_o we_o show_v before_o second_o say_v he_o reason_n itself_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o work_n do_v after_o grace_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o grace_n yes_o they_o may_v be_v some_o cause_n or_o mean_n to_o procure_v a_o subsequent_a grace_n for_o how_o can_v that_o which_o come_v after_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o the_o cause_n must_v precede_v the_o effect_n and_o so_o augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o good_a work_n do_v not_o go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v not_o true_a in_o every_o behalf_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o they_o do_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v already_o justify_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n then_o good_a fruit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o which_o i_o cite_v before_o prove_v it_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v but_o there_o be_v good_a work_n which_o follow_v convert_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o yet_o may_v precede_v the_o great_a work_n of_o justification_n and_o nevertheless_o be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o law_n against_o which_o paul_n dispute_v in_o this_o controversy_n for_o first_o say_v he_o paul_n tell_v we_o verse_n 9_o that_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o sin_n because_o all_o be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n true_a and_o therefore_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v justify_v by_o pretend_v innocency_n and_o righteousness_n in_o keep_v the_o law_n true_a likewise_o second_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n convince_v of_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v partly_o false_a and_o whole_o impertinent_a but_o the_o law_n say_v he_o convince_v they_o that_o be_v under_o grace_n some_o of_o they_o it_o do_v who_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o seek_v the_o justification_n which_o yet_o they_o want_v of_o sin_n and_o who_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v ungracious_o speak_v to_o be_v sinner_n phil._n 3.9_o but_o that_o text_n speak_v of_o paul_n first_o conversion_n to_o christ_n not_o of_o his_o last_o and_o best_a estate_n therefore_o say_v he_o but_o by_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la they_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n yes_n in_o one_o sense_n they_o may_v because_o the_o law_n be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o against_o they_o gal._n 5.23_o because_o the_o law_n show_v they_o likewise_o to_o be_v sinner_n by_o which_o word_n he_o contradict_v himself_o as_o well_o though_o not_o as_o great_a as_o those_o be_v who_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n with_o which_o he_o be_v better_a acquaint_v then_o with_o the_o other_o way_n of_o keep_v it_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v thus_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n as_o you_o may_v in_o his_o sense_n see_v rom._n 3._o from_o verse_n 20._o but_o whereas_o he_o add_v his_o own_o subinference_n thereunto_o say_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n do_v either_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n or_o without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n nor_o true_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o yield_v for_o his_o say_a assertion_n be_v devoid_a of_o reason_n say_v for_o he_o that_o obey_v the_o law_n howsoever_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n or_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o same_o righteousness_n which_o we_o say_v be_v false_a because_o those_o two_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o weakness_n and_o strength_n as_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a from_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a yea_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o each_o other_o yet_o say_v he_o fond_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n because_o of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o obtain_v it_o alter_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o he_o may_v as_o to_o matter_n manner_n and_o measure_n for_o moses_n describe_v say_v he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n however_o he_o do_v they_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o some_o other_o help_n if_o he_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v by_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a gloss_n of_o he_o upon_o moses_n for_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n require_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o forego_n testament_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 10.5_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v vers_fw-la 6_o 9_o and_n therefore_o say_v he_o because_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v do_v of_o the_o law_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o do_v of_o
the_o law_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o do_v of_o it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o we_o do_v they_o whether_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o neither_o understand_v this_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o obscure_a because_o he_o be_v concise_a nor_o fit_v or_o state_n the_o opposition_n here_o aright_o for_o first_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v or_o justify_v by_o believe_v alone_o that_o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o meaning_n but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v that_o christ_n likewise_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v for_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o just_a rom._n 4.23_o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o abraham_n sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o also_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o raise_v jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n to_o sanctification_n and_o the_o opposition_n be_v clear_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n between_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o between_o the_o do_v of_o that_o work_n by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o rom._n 3.21_o 22._o be_v it_o right_o understand_v rom._n 8.3_o 4._o and_o chap._n 10.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o as_o moses_n say_v deut._n 30.14_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o so_o speak_v paul_n here_o concern_v christ_n spiritual_a word_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o â—ring_v down_o christ_n from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v to_o wit_n a_o inward_a live_a word_n christ_n to_o quicken_v we_o in_o all_o righteousness_n for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v verse_n 9.11_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n in_o way_n of_o earnest_a prayer_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v for_o this_o end_n even_o thy_o justification_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o wit_n from_o all_o sin_n spiritual_a enemy_n and_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n every_o where_o gal._n 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o chapter_n ephes_n 2.1_o 10._o so_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v vers_fw-la 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n which_o he_o at_o the_o ten_o verse_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n set_v forth_o what_o that_o be_v thus_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o overcome_a of_o sin_n the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o suffer_v our_o every_o temptation_n with_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o may_v be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n the_o only_a way_n in_o christ_n unto_o life_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a first_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n here_o rom._n 6.5_o and_o then_o at_o the_o last_o day_n thus_o both_o the_o vindicator_n supposition_n and_o conclusion_n do_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o earth_n and_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o bellarmine_n say_v he_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr justificatione_n cap._n 19_o labour_n to_o prove_v by_o three_o special_a argument_n that_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o our_o justification_n which_o thing_n he_o may_v just_o do_v say_v we_o if_o he_o have_v understand_v the_o work_n of_o justification_n aright_o first_o because_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o work_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o our_o justification_n than_o faith_n itself_o must_v be_v exclude_v and_o so_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v without_o faith_n second_o because_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v rom._n 3._o that_o neither_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n nor_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o moral_a work_n and_o so_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o work_n that_o they_o can_v do_v before_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n three_o because_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 4.4_o that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o exclude_v from_o justification_n be_v those_o work_n to_o which_o wage_n be_v due_a by_o debt_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n and_o those_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v all_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v by_o our_o own_o natural_a ability_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o supernatural_a grace_n unto_o which_o he_o or_o some_o other_o answer_v page_n 63._o thus_o but_o unto_o all_o those_o i_o say_v we_o confess_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o faith_n justify_v we_o as_o it_o a_o work_n be_v perform_v in_o obedience_n unto_o this_o command_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n embrace_v yea_o seeking_z jesus_n christ_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v but_o the_o thing_n hold_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v first_o seek_v and_o get_v and_o possess_v by_o believe_v that_o be_v our_o righteousness_n true_o if_o he_o understand_v right_o what_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v second_o he_o say_v at_o bellarmine_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o what_o he_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o work_v do_v by_o our_o natural_a strength_n the_o which_o be_v false_a as_o we_o have_v full_o and_o true_o prove_v as_o well_o as_o former_o but_o rather_o show_v that_o inasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n against_o the_o law_n therefore_o by_o our_o obedience_n do_v to_o the_o law_n however_o do_v by_o grace_n or_o without_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n but_o this_o as_o we_o show_v before_o be_v contrary_a to_o many_o express_a scripture_n see_v psalm_n 15.1_o and_o 112._o isai_n 33.13_o 17._o ezek._n 18.5_o 9_o he_o be_v just_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n mat._n 12.37_o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v rom._n 2.13_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v see_v jam._n 1.22_o 1_o joh._n 3.7_o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 1_o joh._n 4.17_o 18._o as_o before_o three_o he_o say_v to_o rom._n 4.4_o cite_v by_o bellarmine_n the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o work_n as_o bellarmine_n allege_v but_o he_o exclude_v all_o work_n as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n as_o those_o that_o be_v do_v without_o grace_n from_o the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n for_o those_o work_n of_o abraham_n be_v exclude_v wherein_o abraham_n may_v glory_v before_o man_n true_a but_o these_o be_v the_o work_n say_v he_o which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n oh_o absurd_a for_o who_o make_v he_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n or_o what_o have_v he_o in_o that_o behalf_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o why_o shall_v he_o or_o any_o other_o boast_n before_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o for_o
otherwise_o say_v the_o vindicator_n or_o his_o friend_n for_o he_o if_o he_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_v do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v as_o well_o glory_n before_o god_n as_o man_n which_o be_v not_o true_a in_o every_o behalf_n for_o he_o receive_v his_o internal_a help_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o himself_o psalm_n 100_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o say_v he_o that_o although_o by_o those_o work_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v glory_v before_o man_n where_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o so_o yet_o not_o before_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o those_o work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o premise_n be_v false_a so_o be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o draw_n from_o thence_o for_o by_o every_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v justify_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o actual_a righteousness_n and_o purge_v from_o the_o contrary_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a justification_n which_o paul_n plead_v for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n necessary_a to_o life_n nor_o be_v his_o next_o reason_n less_o absurd_a where_o he_o say_v for_o if_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o work_v howsoever_o do_v by_o grace_n or_o without_o grace_n than_o the_o wage_n that_o be_v eternal_a life_n be_v not_o count_v of_o favour_n but_o of_o debt_n be_v it_o not_o so_o when_o without_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o duty_n require_v unto_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v perform_v but_o say_v he_o when_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_n nor_o be_v we_o so_o justify_v but_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a so_o that_o he_o make_v they_o godly_a that_o be_v before_o ungodly_a who_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v any_o ungodly_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n see_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o that_o we_o be_v then_o justify_v by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o save_v by_o his_o merit_n like_o the_o hungry_a dreamer_n isai_n 29.8_o who_o dream_v that_o he_o eat_v but_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a then_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o any_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.5_o but_o here_o the_o new_a false_a apostle_n john_n of_o burstou_n corrupt_v and_o falsifi_v the_o text_n for_o these_o word_n and_o not_o any_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v not_o find_v there_o see_v rev._n 22.18_o what_o his_o reward_n be_v like_a to_o be_v for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o pag._n 64._o he_o say_v i_o shall_v here_o close_v this_o point_n with_o these_o conclusion_n first_o that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n second_o that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v offend_v the_o law_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o transgression_n but_o who_o deny_v either_o of_o those_o or_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o unless_o as_o we_o say_v before_o to_o entertain_v his_o reader_n with_o kickshaw_n but_o night-wanderer_n love_v extravagancy_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o that_o be_v the_o law_n account_v all_o such_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o account_v they_o as_o transgressor_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v never_o be_v pronounce_v guiltless_a by_o that_o law_n which_o prove_v they_o guilty_a but_o every_o man_n be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n before_o grace_n and_o for_o some_o time_n after_o rom._n 3.9_o gal._n 2.1_o joh._n 1.8_o 11._o and_o our_o conscience_n testify_v it_o to_o our_o face_n therefore_o can_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n by_o which_o alone_a as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v they_o may_v be_v justify_v free_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v second_o he_o say_v thou_o a_o sinner_n which_o have_v once_o offend_v can_v never_o by_o any_o action_n or_o passion_n of_o his_o own_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o his_o transgression_n yet_o can_v god_n free_o remit_v thousand_o and_o million_o of_o such_o transgression_n to_o the_o convert_v sinner_n be_v the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v break_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o make_v a_o plenary_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o transgression_n which_o no_o sinner_n satisfaction_n can_v do_v because_o a_o finite_a act_n can_v never_o be_v a_o sufficient_a value_n to_o satisfy_v the_o offence_n that_o be_v do_v against_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n as_o also_o because_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v yea_o much_o more_o be_v require_v of_o we_o now_o that_o assist_a grace_n be_v tender_v as_o our_o duty_n to_o the_o law_n or_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v render_v as_o any_o payment_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o say_v he_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n or_o truth_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n as_o adam_n be_v nor_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n as_o those_o that_o perish_v but_o we_o be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o document_n of_o obedience_n what_o perfect_a or_o imperfect_a and_o a_o rule_n of_o live_v butler_n not_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v by_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o publish_v from_o sinai_n but_o from_o zion_n but_o to_o who_o be_v it_o so_o as_o a_o law_n of_o liberty_n what_o to_o take_v our_o sleep_n and_o swing_n in_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o new_a law_n not_o as_o a_o law_n of_o condemnation_n and_o bondage_n yes_o it_o be_v so_o publish_v still_o to_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n 1_o tim._n 1.9_o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v pag._n 65._o that_o the_o obedience_n be_v not_o remove_v yes_o by_o his_o doctrine_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v but_o the_o disobedience_n thereof_o be_v both_o pardon_v and_o cure_v but_o how_o perfect_o pardon_v but_o inchoative_o cure_v by_o his_o doctrine_n for_o say_v he_o the_o observance_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o mark_v how_o enormous_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o not_o say_v he_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o necessary_a necessitate_v pracepti_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n command_v the_o transgression_n whereof_o be_v the_o incur_v of_o sin_n not_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la as_o a_o strict_a undispensible_a mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o transgression_n whereof_o yes_o if_o it_o be_v habitual_a or_o final_a be_v a_o peremptory_a obligation_n to_o death_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o out_o of_o mat._n 5.18_o 19_o and_o rev._n 14.22_o that_o this_o be_v require_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o way_n to_o life_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o medium_n or_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o precept_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o have_v both_o space_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o in_o christ_n and_o thus_o say_v he_o of_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o position_n wherein_o i_o have_v clear_o show_v as_o one_o will_v show_v a_o small_a and_o remote_a object_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o best_a christian_n can_v justify_v they_o what_o not_o in_o christ_n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o last_o branch_n that_o we_o be_v only_o justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v we_o also_o maintain_v we_o believe_v and_o maintain_v say_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o what_o be_v that_o that_o we_o be_v acquit_v and_o absolve_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o and_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o do_v we_o but_o not_o in_o his_o way_n and_o sense_n and_o though_o we_o have_v say_v heretofore_o that_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n yet_o we_o will_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n or_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n and_o leave_v the_o corruption_n behind_o and_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o make_v we_o just_a holy_a and_o good_a or_o liberative_a
justification_n whereby_o sin_n be_v purge_v out_o upon_o which_o the_o pardon_n and_o remove_n of_o the_o guilt_n follow_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o say_v that_o these_o be_v diverse_a and_o dissentaneous_a thing_n but_o otherwise_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n frequent_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o dimission_n and_o purge_v out_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o prayer_n remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n both_o these_o be_v connectively_o and_o collective_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o purge_v out_o sin_n and_o heal_v man_n of_o it_o he_o always_o pardon_v it_o or_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o never_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n but_o where_o the_o corruption_n and_o fault_n be_v first_o put_v away_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o not_o to_o impute_v sin_n as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v first_o to_o purge_v it_o by_o sanctification_n and_o then_o to_o pardon_v iâ—_n as_o psal_n 32.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o rom._n 4.6_o 7._o and_o where_o sin_n be_v so_o purge_v and_o not_o impute_v there_o the_o righteousness_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o same_o be_v free_o impute_v or_o give_v to_o the_o believe_v and_o obedient_a soul_n but_o this_o premise_a we_o return_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v who_o first_o bring_v that_o place_n rom._n 5.18_o as_o by_o one_o offence_n or_o of_o one_o the_o sin_n guilt_n or_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n to_o wit_n all_o that_o offend_a or_o sin_v in_o that_o one_o personal_a adam_n of_o they_o as_o he_o say_v before_o so_o by_o one_o righteousness_n or_o the_o justification_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o unto_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n that_o be_v of_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a justification_n the_o one_o of_o grace_n or_o the_o forego_n righteousness_n and_o the_o other_o of_o glory_n or_o the_o evelasting_a righteousness_n but_o wherein_o do_v this_o text_n speak_v for_o he_o or_o against_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n the_o second_o scripture_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o to_o wit_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o pattern_n and_o motive_n unto_o we_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v in_o he_o root_v it_o out_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o first_o in_o grace_n and_o then_o in_o glory_n as_o we_o say_v before_o where_o the_o apostle_n word_n make_v far_o more_o for_o we_o and_o our_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n than_o they_o do_v for_o he_o for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v in_o all_o the_o context_n or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n personal_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n without_o we_o and_o for_o we_o shall_v become_v or_o be_v make_v our_o righteousness_n the_o three_o text_n of_o scripture_n produce_v by_o he_o be_v that_o act_v 13.38_o 39_o be_v it_o therefore_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n or_o messiah_n be_v publish_v unto_o you_o dimission_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v or_o purge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o text_n make_v so_o clear_o for_o we_o that_o by_o way_n of_o warning_n we_o will_v add_v paul_n next_o word_n look_v to_o it_o or_o take_v heed_n lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n and_o vanish_v or_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o behold_v i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o the_o day_n of_o perfect_a sanctification_n a_o work_n to_o which_o you_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n give_v credit_n though_o one_o tell_v or_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o act_v 13.40_o 41._o the_o word_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o hab._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o imply_v also_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n to_o come_v by_o the_o chaldean_n or_o the_o enemy_n figure_v thereby_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n his_o four_o scripture_n by_o he_o quote_v be_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o now_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o now_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o as_o other_o scripture_n make_v not_o at_o all_o for_o he_o but_o much_o more_o for_o we_o so_o this_o be_v clear_o also_o against_o he_o show_v that_o wash_n from_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o former_a sin_n sanctification_n by_o god_n spirit_n and_o justification_n in_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n as_o we_o further_o prove_v out_o of_o titus_n 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o rev._n 22.11_o and_o other_o clear_a place_n but_o here_o he_o say_v thou_o some_o may_v object_v and_o say_v this_o righteousness_n be_v christ_n and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o another_o unto_o the_o which_o he_o answer_v with_o some_o truth_n and_o some_o falsehood_n that_o as_o sin_n be_v we_o by_o propagation_n which_o we_o have_v often_o show_v to_o be_v false_a so_o righteousness_n be_v we_o if_o we_o attain_v unto_o it_o true_o by_o christ_n by_o imputation_n but_o his_o righteousness_n which_o he_o here_o intend_v be_v only_a such_o by_o putation_n and_o imagination_n and_n as_o adam_n say_v he_o derive_v sin_n to_o our_o condemnation_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o old_a chimaera_n so_o christ_n bring_v life_n by_o his_o obedience_n to_o our_o justification_n thus_o if_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n which_o if_o right_o understand_v be_v undoubted_o true_a then_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.19_o especial_o since_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v page_n 66._o be_v far_o more_o divine_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o powerful_a in_o ability_n to_o work_v this_o effect_n to_o justify_v we_o than_o adam_n sin_n be_v to_o condemn_v we_o but_o as_o adam_n sin_n without_o we_o and_o our_o conformity_n thereunto_o condemn_v we_o not_o so_o neither_o do_v christ_n obedience_n which_o be_v ab_fw-la extra_fw-la justify_v we_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o active_a obedience_n and_o by_o his_o passive_a we_o have_v another_o benefit_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o our_o leave_v of_o they_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.11_o 12._o say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n to_o who_o be_v it_o give_v to_o john_n and_o those_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v rise_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o son_n in_o that_o manner_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n as_o yet_o that_o be_v say_v the_o vindicator_n he_o have_v the_o righteousness_n whereby_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o this_o be_v his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n and_o a_o mere_a dream_n and_o delusion_n and_o this_o say_v he_o do_v the_o apostle_n most_o excellent_o show_v unto_o we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o which_o we_o even_o now_o cite_v but_o he_o speak_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o aim_v at_o or_o dream_n of_o for_o say_v he_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v the_o sin_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o alter_v or_o transplant_n they_o inhesive_o into_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o assumption_n of_o they_o imputative_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o as_o full_o and_o true_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o own_o inherent_a sin_n even_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o his_o external_a obedience_n be_v as_o true_o make_v we_o by_o imputation_n his_o inherent_a righteousness_n whereby_o he_o and_o we_o obey_v god_n be_v so_o as_o if_o we_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o our_o own_o personal_a and_o actual_a operation_n prove_v this_o by_o scripture_n vindicator_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n which_o you_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v and_n therefore_o say_v he_o justification_n be_v a_o gracious_a and_o judicial_a act_n whereby_o he_o judge_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o judicious_a and_o moral_a a_o physical_a or_o metaphysical_a act_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o judge_v first_o make_v
or_o impute_a righteousness_n yet_o he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a that_o turn_n from_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o that_o both_o by_o a_o proper_a and_o a_o impute_a righteousness_n as_o we_o have_v show_v second_o by_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v to_o undergo_v for_o we_o or_o rather_o to_o do_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v do_v but_o may_v not_o this_o be_v do_v as_o well_o within_o we_o by_o christ_n grace_n and_o cooperation_n for_o we_o yea_o with_o much_o more_o piety_n and_o justice_n every_o man_n be_v create_v to_o a_o personal_a obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o law._n three_o 〈◊〉_d a_o recuperation_n or_o recovery_n of_o happiness_n which_o can_v not_o be_v attain_v without_o perfect_a righteousness_n because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v free_v we_o from_o erernal_a death_n to_o wit_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o unto_o sin_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n that_o within_o we_o only_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a or_o everlasting_a life_n all_o which_o you_o must_v take_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o credit_n for_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prove_v it_o and_n therefore_o we_o say_v quoth_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o we_o not_o only_a auferre_fw-la peccata_fw-la to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n by_o sanctification_n by_o his_o voluntary_a suffering_n of_o the_o most_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o only_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o show_v we_o how_o in_o order_n thereunto_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v flay_v and_o consume_v all_o our_o sin_n but_o adferre_v justitiam_fw-la to_o bring_v righteousness_n unto_o we_o but_o how_o by_o his_o plenary_a obedience_n within_o we_o not_o without_o we_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v yet_o unproved_a and_o therefore_o those_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o do_v ascribe_v our_o falvation_n unto_o christ_n death_n which_o none_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o or_o as_o deny_v the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o but_o synecdochical_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v for_o we_o but_o none_o such_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v for_o we_o or_o upon_o our_o score_n as_o we_o have_v often_o affirm_v nor_o can_v the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_n with_o this_o affirmation_n of_o his_o say_v he_o agree_v the_o main_a and_o major_a part_n for_o his_o tooth_n and_o diet_n as_o aforesaid_a of_o all_o orthodox_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v heterodox_n divine_v and_o most_o of_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n since_o calvin_n day_n second_o say_v he_o the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n yes_o and_o much_o more_o also_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n for_o we_o while_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n of_o which_o he_o never_o think_v because_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v free_v from_o death_n without_o a_o just_a punishment_n in_o christ_n like_o death_n also_o lay_v upon_o ourselves_o or_o on_o some_o other_o for_o we_o both_o which_o we_o grant_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n prophesy_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v wound_v yea_o have_v be_v so_o as_o we_o say_v before_o for_o your_o trausgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n chap._n 53.5_o and_o daniel_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o daniel_n 9.26_o and_o st._n peter_n say_v shall_v hear_v our_o sin_n in_o he_o our_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o for_o what_o end_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v by_o who_o stripe_n or_o fellow-suffering_n you_o be_v heal_v 1_o pet._n 2.14_o and_o st._n john_n say_v rev._n 1.15_o that_o he_o wash_v we_o him_z and_z his_o fellow-apostle_n and_o saint_n who_o be_v thorough_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n or_o spirit_n rev._n 1.5_o and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v say_v he_o that_o this_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o sufficient_a merit_n to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o sin_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o leave_v more_o especial_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v obey_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o godhead_n make_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n or_o price_n act._n 20.18_o true_a but_o that_o teâ—_n speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spirit_n for_o with_o that_o also_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n purchase_v or_o redeem_v from_o among_o man_n rev._n 14.3_o 4._o three_o the_o formal_a cause_n say_v he_o of_o our_o justification_n active_o consider_v be_v a_o free_a imputation_n of_o christ_n actual_a righteousness_n we_o say_v the_o inhesive_a whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n be_v apply_v unto_o all_o believer_n that_o be_v the_o account_v of_o we_o just_a and_o righteous_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o christ_n effect_v for_o we_o say_v he_o pag._n 71._o but_o this_o be_v more_o formal_o then_o true_o speak_v for_o as_o we_o say_v he_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o same_o our_o own_o by_o faith_n and_o acceptation_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o mere_a imagination_n so_o god_n himself_o say_v he_o appli_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o imputation_n according_a to_o his_o putation_n and_o accept_v we_o for_o righreous_a for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v not_o and_o this_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n say_v he_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n which_v god_n never_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o not_o of_o nature_n a_o communicate_v of_o another_o righteousness_n and_o not_o a_o confer_v of_o any_o real_a therein_o say_v he_o true_o or_o habitual_a righteousness_n upon_o we_o but_o without_o such_o a_o real_a or_o habitual_a one_o righteousness_n shall_v no_o man_n that_o have_v pollute_v himself_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a exchange_n say_v justine_n martyr_n if_o he_o belie_v he_o not_o or_o mistake_v not_o his_o sense_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la diog._n that_o one_o shall_v be_v sin_n for_o many_o and_o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cover_v yea_o blot_v out_o say_v we_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o to_o wit_v his_o internal_a righteousness_n or_o that_o the_o justice_n or_o kindness_n of_o one_o shall_v make_v many_o that_o be_v and_o be_v injust_a to_o be_v repute_v yea_o to_o be_v just_a to_o omit_v that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v read_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n friar_n tarrus_n say_v in_o serm_n de_fw-fr dom._n advent_n christ_n have_v make_v all_o partaker_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o merit_n so_o say_v we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o sustain_v the_o judoment_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o john_n 4.17_o 18._o often_o before_o allege_a by_o we_o because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n live_v who_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n his_o own_o can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n but_o if_o the_o friar_n mean_v it_o as_o the_o vindicator_n do_v we_o hope_v the_o vindicator_n will_v turn_v friar_n also_o but_o say_v the_o vindicator_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o not_o because_o it_o be_v infuse_v or_o translate_v into_o we_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o for_o it_o will_v drive_v out_o sin_n too_o soon_o to_o abide_v habitual_o in_o we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v impute_v and_o repute_v unto_o we_o rather_o by_o he_o and_o his_o party_n than_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v they_o when_o it_o be_v not_o who_o god_n do_v acquit_v from_o sin_n and_o actual_o count_v just_a for_o the_o justice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o force_n of_o our_o justification_n however_o i_o easy_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o any_o habitual_a sanctity_n subjective_o remain_v in_o we_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o in_o his_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n free_o impute_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v without_o we_o and_o they_o without_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v make_v we_o by_o right_n of_o give_v if_o he_o know_v by_o who_o gift_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o remarkable_o in_o rom._n 4.6_o 7._o join_v both_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n together_o as_o the_o two_o special_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o so_o do_v we_o
they_o wise_a man_n or_o fool_n that_o believe_v every_o vain_a word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n prov._n 14.15_o the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n but_o the_o prudent_a take_v heed_n to_o their_o go_n for_o so_o say_v augustine_n say_v he_o and_o peter_n lombard_n lib._n 3._o senten_n distnct_n 23._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o devil_n believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o may_v not_o some_o believe_v amil_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v god_n another_o thing_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n yea_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v lie_n to_o believe_v god_n as_o he_o say_v be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o believe_v god_n be_v to_o believe_v a_o god_n be_v but_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v with_o love_n and_o love_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o vindicator_n never_o yet_o believe_v right_o in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o sinful_a man_n be_v instrumental_o justify_v in_o god_n way_n and_o not_o he_o and_o be_v both_o find_v and_o account_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o contrary_a effect_n hereunto_o for_o the_o second_o say_v he_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o applicaof_a faith_n or_o of_o christ_n through_o faith_n must_v be_v particular_o apply_v what_o must_v the_o application_n be_v apply_v by_o every_o man_n unto_o himself_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v lead_v hood-winked_n by_o the_o nose_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o special_a manner_n even_o he_o because_o a_o general_a faith_n no_o nor_o a_o fanatic_a faith_n such_o as_o he_o be_v be_v not_o think_v justify_v faith_n for_o paul_n testify_v that_o agrippa_n do_v believe_v the_o prophet_n act_n 26.17_o 18._o and_o yet_o agrippa_n confess_v he_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v the_o honest_a man_n then_o in_o word_n to_o confess_v he_o and_o inwork_n to_o deny_v he_o as_o some_o vindicator_n do_v and_n a_o natural_a man_n say_v he_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v powerful_a just_a and_o true_a and_o therefore_o bring_v to_o a_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o faith_n no_o nor_o his_o own_o to_o boot_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v we_o because_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v no_o natural_a quality_n nor_o fanatical_a notion_n but_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephes_n 2.8_o phil._n 1.29_o howbeit_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v that_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a understand_v god_n work_n of_o justification_n better_o than_o the_o vindicator_n witness_n that_o of_o catullus_n the_o poet_n omnia_fw-la fanda_fw-la nefanda_fw-la malo_fw-la permista_fw-la furore_fw-la justificam_fw-la nobis_fw-la mentem_fw-la avertêre_fw-la deorum_fw-la thing_n good_a and_o bad_a mix_v with_o a_o fury_n blind_a have_v turn_v away_o god_n just_o just_a making-mind_n or_o justify_v mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o vindicator_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o christian_n but_o as_o we_o read_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v apply_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n unto_o themselves_o or_o rather_o themselves_o unto_o the_o promise_n to_o seek_v they_o in_o a_o right_a way_n as_o david_n say_v to_o wit_n among_o experimental_a deliverance_n god_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o redeemer_n and_o job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o mary_n after_o that_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o she_o my_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n luk._n 1.47_o and_o thomas_n say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n joh._n 21._o and_o paul_n gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o but_o what_o promise_v be_v or_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o text_n so_o must_v say_v he_o every_o christian_a that_o look_v for_o salvation_n apply_v we_o say_v lay_v hold_n of_o in_o particular_a the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o himself_o and_o his_o faith_n instrumental_o justify_v or_o may_v be_v a_o help_n unto_o he_o the_o sinner_n what_o without_o seek_v of_o justify_v and_o cleanse_v grace_n last_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n passive_o consider_v or_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o rather_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o atonement_n a_o new_a expression_n but_o let_v it_o pass_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o first_o whereof_o say_v he_o be_v attain_v by_o two_o special_a thing_n first_o by_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o may_v not_o some_o have_v a_o false_a persuasion_n in_o this_o kind_n so_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sanctify_a and_o a_o purgative_a way_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ootherwise_v namely_o in_o his_o son_n our_o justification_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n second_o say_v he_o by_o a_o unwearied_a study_n to_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n which_o in_o his_o sense_n of_o impossibility_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o speak_v of_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n and_o why_o not_o against_o all_o temptation_n also_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n which_o he_o deny_v heretofore_o to_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o not_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o do_v bear_v our_o sin_n on_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n but_o for_o what_o end_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o or_o as_o zachary_n say_v luk._n 1.74_o 75._o and_o so_o st._n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o wicked_a not_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v wicked_a but_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n shall_v be_v convert_v from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n because_o as_o st._n augustine_n say_v also_o grace_n justifi_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v just_o but_o here_o the_o vindicator_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o bring_v augustine_n against_o himself_o for_o he_o take_v the_o word_n justification_n as_o we_o do_v for_o purge_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o make_v of_o man_n just_a holy_a and_o good_a by_o way_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o father_n the_o second_o end_n of_o our_o justification_n say_v he_o be_v the_o eternal_a blessedness_n which_o shall_v be_v attain_v hereafter_o when_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o all_o his_o justify_v saint_n make_v just_a and_o merciful_a by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 25.34_o and_o so_o much_o say_v he_o for_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n active_o and_o passive_o consider_v wherein_o he_o have_v give_v we_o non_fw-la causas_fw-la &_o mutilas_fw-la pro_fw-la veris_fw-la false_a cause_n for_o true_a especial_o instead_o of_o the_o formal_a and_o material_a cause_n not_o much_o unsuitable_a to_o his_o deceitful_a justification_n but_o the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n applicable_a to_o the_o true_a work_n of_o justication_n and_n this_v say_v he_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v but_o it_o must_v be_v among_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a or_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v delude_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o position_n that_o we_o be_v only_o justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o point_n be_v right_o understand_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v better_o confirm_v by_o we_o i_o shall_v end_v say_v he_o with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 12.48_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v you_o in_o the_o last_o day_n yea_o and_o judge_v and_o convince_v the_o vindicator_n already_o to_o be_v a_o blind_a guide_n a_o stranger_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o no_o other_o apostle_n than_o a_o veterator_n or_o impostor_n
himself_o and_o many_o other_o in_o this_o life_n say_v 1_o john_n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o see_v first_o many_o thousand_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o every_o tribe_n seal_v and_o after_o i_o behold_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n &_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n who_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n here_o and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o have_v make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 3.14_o and_o the_o like_a spectacle_n he_o see_v chap._n 14.4_o 5._o of_o man_n that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n and_o make_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o eleven_o topick_n shall_v be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o all_o practical_a truth_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o before_o out_o of_o ephes_n 4.20_o 24._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v through_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n the_o last_o topick_n shall_v be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o in_o its_o come_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n jer._n 33.15_o 16._o at_o that_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n will_v i_o cause_v the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n to_o grow_v up_o unto_o david_n and_o he_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n in_o those_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o jerusalem_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n which_o jerusalem_n be_v promise_v to_o every_o overcome_a of_o sin_n and_o satan_n rev._n 3.12_o as_o before_o and_o it_o be_v a_o estate_n to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n as_o mr._n brightman_n and_o most_o of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n among_o the_o the_o protestant_n and_o arrias_n montanus_n among_o other_o papist_n do_v confess_v out_o of_o the_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n rev._n 21.23_o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusasalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o at_o vers_n 9_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n viz._n spiritual_a death_n which_o be_v either_o sin_n or_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o spiritual_a pain_v which_o be_v effect_n of_o sin_n be_v with_o their_o cause_n take_v away_o before_o for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o so_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n must_v go_v before_o as_o a_o preparative_n and_o a_o qualification_n hereunto_o leu._n 26.3_o and_o 11.12_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o then_o will_v i_o give_v you_o rain_n in_o due_a season_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o abhor_v you_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n see_v ezek._n 37.27_o my_o tabernacle_n also_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o yea_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o psal_n 128.1_o 5._o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v thou_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o good_a of_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n aforesaid_a all_o thy_o day_n thus_o much_o of_o divine_a authority_n now_o for_o humane_a justine_n martyr_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la say_v that_o which_o be_v possible_a to_o one_o man_n be_v possible_a to_o any_o as_o to_o sail_v by_o sea_n for_o even_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o certain_a of_o they_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v unblamable_a in_o righteousness_n so_o it_o be_v possible_a unto_o all_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n to_o have_v be_v alike_o unblamable_a for_o saint_n luke_n the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n chap._n 1.6_o that_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n justification_n or_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a but_o what_o be_v the_o total_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n even_o to_o love_n god_n above_o thyself_o and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o which_o be_v not_o impossible_a unto_o those_o man_n which_o apply_v their_o will_n and_o desire_v thereunto_o wherefore_o that_o say_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o speak_v or_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o we_o can_v perform_v impossibility_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o do_v thing_n possible_a origen_n in_o his_o nine_o homil_n upon_o joshuah_n say_v do_v not_o that_o man_n seem_v unto_o the_o worthy_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o woman_n who_o say_v i_o can_v observe_v or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o that_o say_v i_o can_v fulfil_v they_o do_v he_o not_o manifest_v himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o feminine_a sort_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v virile_a or_o like_o a_o man_n or_o worthy_a of_o that_o sex_n cyprian_a serm_n de_fw-fr baptis_n christi_fw-la neither_o do_v this_o write_a law_n in_o any_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o natural_a but_o the_o rejection_n or_o refusal_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o election_n of_o good_a be_v so_o infix_v into_o the_o rational_a soul_n from_o above_o that_o no_o man_n have_v just_a cause_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o complain_v because_o there_o be_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o power_n want_v unto_o any_o man_n for_o the_o prosecution_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o because_o we_o know_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o have_v power_n to_o effect_v what_o we_o know_v whereas_o if_o the_o precept_n be_v impossible_a or_o environ_v with_o so_o great_a difficulty_n or_o thy_o will_n therein_o so_o abstruse_a and_o hide_a that_o the_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v which_o thy_o highness_n or_o majesty_n require_v of_o we_o albeit_o no_o man_n sin_n against_o his_o will_n yet_o he_o may_v many_o way_n excuse_v his_o offence_n or_o sin_n unless_o the_o equity_n and_o moderation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v have_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o we_o by_o a_o intelligible_a authority_n and_o therewith_o the_o possibility_n facility_n and_o power_n have_v therein_o embrace_v each_o other_o basil_n magnus_n homil_n 3._o it_o be_v impious_a to_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v impossible_a and_o in_o psalm_n 119.155_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o behold_v i_o have_v not_o only_o fulfil_v thy_o commandment_n but_o i_o have_v do_v it_o also_o with_o a_o fervent_a mind_n chrysost_n homil_n 19_o in_o heb._n christ_n command_v nothing_o that_o be_v impossible_a in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n and_o homil_n 18._o the_o poeniton_n and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v who_o ever_o do_v this_o he_o present_o answer_v saint_n paul_n saint_n peter_n and_o even_o the_o whole_a chorus_n or_o choir_n of_o saint_n and_o homil_n de_fw-fr penitent_a 8._o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a accuse_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o do_v not_o command_v thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a hieron_n symbol_n apost_n epist_n 17._o we_o detest_v their_o blasphemy_n who_o affirm_v that_o
of_o the_o day_n vacant_a from_o public_a duty_n in_o private_a read_n prayer_n and_o repetition_n of_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a and_o we_o confess_v it_o that_o the_o foresay_a duty_n be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v practise_v by_o we_o and_o that_o a_o day_n to_o do_v they_o in_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v appoint_v and_o assign_v and_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o do_v profess_v to_o all_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v that_o we_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o duty_n enjoin_v on_o the_o say_a day_n in_o every_o capacity_n we_o stand_v relate_v unto_o yea_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o bind_v in_o obligation_n of_o scripture_n and_o conscience_n to_o observe_v the_o say_a day_n now_o set_v a_o part_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o this_o nation_n from_o outward_a and_o bodily_a labour_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o transgress_v some_o other_o command_n of_o god_n incumbent_a at_o that_o time_n upon_o we_o and_o thus_o we_o acknowledge_v we_o cease_v from_o our_o say_a work_n as_o a_o figurative_a sabbath_n which_o import_v a_o cessation_n to_o rest_n and_o as_o a_o instruction_n to_o put_v ourselves_o and_o other_o in_o mind_n to_o cease_v from_o think_v of_o our_o own_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n be_v 58.13_o which_o be_v our_o sinful_a thought_n word_n and_o action_n as_o be_v most_o proper_o we_o because_o saint_n james_n say_v every_o man_n be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o concupiscence_n james_n 1.13_o 14._o which_o we_o must_v cease_v from_o that_o so_o at_o length_n we_o may_v come_v into_o the_o true_a rest_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4.9_o this_o be_v our_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a aforesaid_a and_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n we_o be_v to_o live_v under_o do_v appoint_v two_o such_o sabbath_n aforesaid_a in_o a_o week_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o nation_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o according_o in_o every_o capacity_n we_o stand_v in_o but_o we_o still_o query_a the_o say_a divine_n whether_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o text_n or_o context_n that_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n rev._n 1.10_o do_v mean_a by_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o whether_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v specify_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o plain_a term_n to_o be_v our_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o so_o to_o be_v use_v and_o set_v apart_o as_o aforesaid_a for_o the_o lord_n day_n three_o what_o place_n be_v there_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o lord_n day_n for_o christian_n to_o observe_v as_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o cessation_n from_o all_o bodily_a labour_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n because_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o day_n specify_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o aforesaid_a it_o be_v lest_o to_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o order_n and_o appoint_v a_o day_n of_o cessation_n from_o bodily_a employment_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o pious_a and_o needful_a duty_n aforesaid_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n which_o must_v be_v care_v for_o in_o special_a manner_n for_o christ_n say_v what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n matth._n 16.26_o second_o because_o if_o the_o say_a day_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v pretend_v than_o we_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o liberty_n and_o authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o any_o civil_a affair_n to_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n than_o any_o private_a man_n have_v unless_o there_o fall_v out_o some_o present_a and_o unavoidable_a necessity_n to_o transact_v some_o performance_n for_o the_o prevent_n or_o suppress_v of_o some_o imminent_a and_o destructive_a mischief_n in_o other_o case_n we_o say_v if_o it_o be_v as_o aforesaid_a the_o christian_a magistrate_n must_v not_o allow_v and_o tolerate_v such_o civil_a affair_n to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n as_o be_v ordinary_o and_o frequent_o allow_v to_o be_v do_v for_o christ_n who_o say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n say_v also_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n matth._n 22.21_o and_o likewise_o christ-saith_a math._n 15.19_o let_v none_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n hence_o all_o especial_o in_o authority_n must_v be_v wary_a how_o they_o publish_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n mind_n for_o to_o bind_v other_o to_o its_o observance_n as_o the_o positive_a command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v according_a to_o their_o sense_n in_o some_o scripture-axiom_n or_o other_o for_o as_o a_o axiom_n be_v only_o true_a or_o false_a so_o a_o divine_a axiom_n be_v always_o true_a 9_o querie_n in_o case_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a scripture-axiom_n which_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v whether_o then_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o say_a scripture-axiom_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v whether_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o requisite_a first_o to_o consider_v if_o the_o word_n of_o that_o axiom_n be_v right_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o original_a tongue_n or_o language_n in_o which_o the_o axiom_n be_v first_o write_v that_o be_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o axiom_n in_o the_o translation_n do_v bear_v the_o same_o and_o as_o full_a a_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n do_v evident_o import_v second_o whether_o the_o verb_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o say_a axiom_n be_v translate_v in_o the_o same_o mood_n and_o tense_n which_o the_o original_a language_n will_v bear_v and_o be_v usual_o put_v into_o when_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o to_o make_v good_a sense_n so_o to_o do_v as_o for_o instance_n solomon_n say_v 2_o chron._n 6.36_o if_o they_o sin_v against_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n say_v our_o translation_n in_o the_o say_a place_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o etc._n etc._n those_o word_n in_o the_o parenthesis_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o sin_v not_o be_v offer_v and_o premise_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o hypotheticall_a axiom_n if_o they_o sin_n against_o thou_o now_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o a_o usual_a say_n that_o hypothesis_n nihil_fw-la point_n in_o esse_fw-la a_o supposition_n do_v not_o put_v the_o thing_n absolute_o but_o in_o possibility_n only_o as_o 1_o sam._n 12.25_o but_o if_o you_o shall_v still_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v be_v consume_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n now_o none_o can_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o continue_v to_o do_v wicked_o or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o possibility_n to_o abstain_v from_o do_v wicked_o but_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n in_o that_o place_n do_v only_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n for_o they_o still_o to_o do_v wicked_o or_o not_o to_o do_v so_o any_o more_o hence_o also_o the_o hypothesis_n 2_o chron._n 6.36_o do_v only_o declare_v a_o possibility_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o they_o sin_n against_o thou_o now_o solomon_n word_n which_o be_v by_o he_o bring_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v to_o god_n if_o they_o sin_n against_o thou_o which_o be_v those_o in_o the_o parenthesis_n aforesaid_a be_v so_o translate_v that_o they_o make_v the_o hypotheticall_a axiom_n if_o they_o sin_n against_o thou_o ridiculous_a and_o nonsense_n because_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o than_o its_o ridiculous_a and_o nonsense_n to_o say_v to_o god_n or_o any_o other_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v prejudge_v and_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o sin_v not_o but_o it_o be_v most_o apt_a sense_n to_o say_v if_o they_o sin_n against_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o may_v not_o sin_n or_o that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o possibility_n to_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o man_n weakness_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o the_o manifold_a temptation_n he_o be_v liable_a unto_o hence_o the_o translator_n ought_v to_o have_v translate_v the_o say_a verse_n to_o make_v it_o good_a sense_n if_o they_o sin_n against_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o may_v not_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o potential_a mood_n of_o the_o verb_n and_o present_a tense_n of_o the_o same_o mood_n which_o the_o translator_n ought_v to_o have_v render_v the_o verb_n in_o to_o sin_n or_o transgress_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o
divine_n as_o it_o be_v report_v tell_v the_o say_a synod_n that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o debate_v that_o rigid_a and_o horrid_a question_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n but_o that_o well-pleasing_a question_n of_o absolute_a love_n and_o election_n of_o god_n to_o some_o who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n elect_v though_o from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o any_o of_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v easy_o conclude_v what_o they_o must_v needs_o think_v concern_v reprobate_n and_o their_o reprobation_n we_o say_v again_o if_o synod_n be_v call_v and_o convene_v as_o aforesaid_a we_o can_v expect_v god_n blessing_n upon_o their_o endeavour_n how_o specious_a soever_o their_o meeting_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o all_o such_o as_o god_n will_v bless_v to_o such_o a_o work_n must_v be_v unbiased_a and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n beside_o their_o acquire_v learning_n for_o only_o such_o will_v say_v if_o allure_v or_o threaten_v by_o high_a power_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o ruler_n act._n 4.19_o whether_o we_o shall_v obey_v god_n or_o you_o judge_v you_o 12._o querie_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o help_v from_o christ_n to_o live_v here_o without_o sin_n and_o in_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n which_o consist_v in_o our_o operative_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n matth._n 22.37_o to_o 41._o the_o reason_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n be_v deem_v a_o innovation_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o pray_v therefore_o for_o such_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v evil_a 13._o qu._n whether_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v as_o aforesaid_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o believe_v and_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o help_v by_o christ_n unto_o such_o pray_a saint_n to_o live_v without_o sin_n and_o transgression_n to_o his_o law_n in_o this_o life_n as_o aforesaid_a 14._o qu._n whether_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v clear_o out_o of_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v often_o affirm_v to_o be_v so_o that_o what_o adam_n receive_v of_o god_n for_o himself_o he_o receive_v as_o a_o common_a root_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o adam_n relate_v thereunto_o for_o all_o mankind_n and_o what_o he_o lose_v in_o himself_o by_o his_o personal_a sin_n he_o lose_v likewise_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o they_o must_v for_o ever_o lose_v the_o same_o without_o they_o repent_v of_o adam_n sin_n and_o save_v by_o a_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n our_o reason_n of_o this_o querie_n be_v these_o first_o because_o it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v in_o his_o integrity_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v until_o he_o have_v have_v a_o child_n of_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n which_o may_v have_v live_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n as_o enoch_n do_v on_o earth_n yet_o upon_o adam_n fall_n or_o transgression_n afterward_o his_o say_a child_n or_o child_n must_v have_v lose_v all_o and_o be_v inward_o defile_v with_o adam_n sin_n and_o under_o the_o condemnation_n for_o it_o though_o until_o that_o very_a time_n they_o have_v live_v most_o innocent_o in_o personal_a obedience_n to_o all_o god_n law_n for_o many_o say_v without_o book_n because_o god_n do_v as_o they_o say_v so_o covenant_n with_o adam_n that_o what_o he_o lose_v by_o transgression_n he_o and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v lose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o same_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v as_o true_o defile_v with_o his_o sin_n as_o himself_o second_o because_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o aforesaid_a then_o in_o case_n adam_n have_v stand_v and_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o life_n end_v as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v for_o it_o be_v say_v james_n 1.13_o 14._o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o that_o every_o man_n be_v draw_v aside_o of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n then_o though_o his_o posterity_n yea_o hitherto_o have_v break_v god_n righteous_a law_n yet_o the_o just_a god_n must_v not_o have_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o nor_o punish_v they_o as_o sinner_n because_o adam_n himself_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o who_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o say_v make_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o therefore_o what_o he_o receive_v and_o do_v not_o forfeit_v by_o his_o own_o transgression_n they_o must_v likewise_o receive_v and_o must_v not_o lose_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a covenant_n with_o adam_n notwithstanding_o their_o personal_a frequent_a rebellious_a and_o disobedience_n orighteous_a god_n cause_v we_o to_o see_v and_o consider_v what_o dangerous_a sequels_fw-fr may_v be_v infer_v direct_o opposite_a to_o thy_o justice_n and_o mercy_n from_o such_o a_o fictitious_a covenant_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o many_o divine_n that_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n 15._o querie_n what_o dishonour_n and_o wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n or_o to_o any_o attribute_n of_o god_n by_o unbelieving_a and_o disow_v the_o old_a tradition_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o the_o first_o personal_a adam_n let_v the_o more_o zealous_a than_o considerate_a defender_n of_o it_o produce_v the_o clear_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o denial_n of_o it_o do_v wrong_v god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o say_n and_o pure_a when_o he_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o say_a tradition_n 16._o querie_n what_o cause_n have_v parent_n to_o quarrel_n or_o grieve_v that_o they_o hear_v their_o child_n be_v bear_v innocent_a and_o fit_a member_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 19.14_o 15._o matth._n 18.3_o let_v they_o produce_v scripture_n plain_o to_o prove_v that_o its_o more_o for_o god_n honour_n to_o ordain_v they_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o st._n james_n tell_v we_o '_o mercy_n rejoice_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 14.59_o that_o '_o god_n tender_n mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n which_o in_o the_o foresay_a case_n of_o be_v under_o wrath_n for_o adam_n sin_n can_v be_v right_o attest_v and_o declare_v and_o be_v 57.16_o '_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o soul_n and_o also_o the_o lord_n restore_v adam_n into_o his_o favour_n from_o his_o guilt_n etc._n etc._n before_o he_o have_v any_o child_n therefore_o if_o adam_n posterity_n be_v under_o the_o condemnation_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v much_o obscure_v towards_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n 17._o querie_n what_o honour_n and_o excellency_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n merit_n and_o save_a grace_n by_o declare_v that_o our_o justification_n or_o make_v righteous_a be_v from_o christ_n within_o we_o col._n 1.27_o not_o without_o we_o and_o from_o his_o save_a grace_n communicate_v to_o we_o in_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o qu._n be_v because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o plead_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v by_o christ_n imputative_a righteousness_n reside_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o communicate_v to_o we_o but_o putative_o only_a and_o so_o our_o pollution_n may_v remain_v still_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o say_v external_a imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n only_o for_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a cleanse_n by_o that_o mean_v communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o peradventure_o the_o observe_v of_o the_o common_a transgression_n commit_v by_o most_o man_n yea_o professor_n of_o religion_n like_o those_o tit._n 1.16_o very_o frequent_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o imbelief_n because_o man_n '_o resist_v not_o strive_v unto_o blood_n against_o sin_n heb._n 12.4_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n can_v be_v purge_v away_o in_o this_o life_n we_o say_v the_o observe_n and_o believe_v as_o aforesaid_a bring_v in_o without_o doubt_n the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o justification_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v only_o to_o we_o and_o not_o by_o inherent_a righteousness_n within_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v quiet_a conscience_n notwithstanding_o our_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o our_o face_n by_o dream_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d imputative_a righteousness_n without_o we_o and_o not_o wrought_v in_o we_o through_o our_o obedience_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 18._o qu._n whether_o these_o who_o cry_v out_o against_o other_o for_o heresy_n and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sure_a before_o that_o they_o be_v so_o lest_o it_o be_v retort_v on_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v against_o his_o contender_n act._n 24.14_o by_o the_o way_n that_o '_o you_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v we_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o especial_o to_o be_v careful_a they_o be_v sree_v themselves_o from_o all_o heresy_n for_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cùm_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la 19_o qu._n whether_o the_o lord_n